all_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o this_o day_n read_v that_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john._n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n copies_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o from_o which_o those_o be_v take_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o syriack_n edition_n of_o the_o english_a polyglot_n bible_n and_o also_o in_o the_o arabic_a print_v in_o the_o same_o polyglot_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o last_o in_o the_o arabic_a publish_v by_o erpenius_n that_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v such_o title_n which_o be_v but_o late_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a authority_n i_o produce_v they_o only_o to_o show_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o east_n as_o that_o of_o the_o west_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v such_o singular_a expression_n as_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o this_o book_n chief_o that_o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n illyricus_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o since_o that_o book_n apoc._n book_n phrase_n illas_fw-la mysticè_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la prophetico_fw-la intelligendas_fw-la illyr_n argum_fw-la in_o apoc._n be_v write_v in_o a_o prophetical_a style_n the_o expression_n use_v therein_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o have_v apparent_o as_o to_o his_o judgement_n the_o advantage_n of_o luther_n who_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o opponent_n for_o not_o consider_v the_o apocalypse_v as_o a_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a work_n yet_o his_o disciple_n who_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a have_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v he_o they_o allege_v 18._o allege_v lutherum_n quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la quidquid_fw-la olim_fw-la seripserit_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la praefatione_fw-la in_fw-la eâ_fw-la sane_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o codicibus_fw-la legitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la asserit_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o dubio_fw-la se_fw-la relinquere_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ex_fw-la vetustioribus_fw-la patribus_fw-la id_fw-la inficiati_fw-la sint_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la se_fw-la prejudicare_fw-la velle_fw-la aliis_fw-la christ_n korthol_n de_fw-fr canon_n script_n s._n c._n 18._o without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o ancient_a preface_n that_o he_o say_v nothing_o else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n but_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o agree_v upon_o that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o erasmus_n have_v likewise_o enough_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a account_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n who_o censure_v one_o of_o his_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v paris_n affirm_v de_fw-fr apocalypsi_fw-la diu_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la scriptum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it profectum_fw-la amplectebantur_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la incerti_fw-la erasm_n decl_n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n that_o there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n some_o doubt_v about_o that_o book_n not_o only_o among_o the_o heretic_n but_o also_o the_o orthodox_n who_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a do_v profess_v they_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n what_o erasmus_n do_v affirm_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n since_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o parisian_a divine_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o censure_v he_o since_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o manifest_o know_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n that_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v publish_v by_o st._n john._n paris_n cons_n facul_fw-la theol._n paris_n the_o council_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o rome_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o that_o of_o toledo_n in_o which_o isidore_n of_o sevile_n be_v a_o assistant_n to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n denis_n call_v the_o areopagite_n st._n irenaeus_n st._n justin_n pope_n innocent_n i._n st._n augustin_n and_o st._n john_n of_o damascus_n erasmus_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v aught_o to_o have_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o authority_n his_o supposition_n may_v be_v true_a see_v he_o have_v also_o orthodox_n author_n on_o his_o side_n he_o may_v also_o have_v say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o council_n stand_v much_o on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o bare_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n that_o common_o obtain_v in_o their_o time_n which_o ascribe_v that_o book_n to_o st._n john._n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o only_o return_v such_o answer_n as_o be_v extravagant_a and_o impertinent_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v with_o apocryphal_a book_n bear_v forge_v title_n and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o honest_a man_n be_v then_o persuade_v that_o such_o sort_n of_o falsity_n may_v be_v debate_v he_o afterward_o inveigh_v against_o paris_n against_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n scripsit_fw-la rudi_fw-la seculo_fw-la &_o habuisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la locupletem_fw-la bibliothecam_fw-la quâ_fw-la potuisset_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la uti_fw-la si_fw-la fuisset_fw-la exactè_fw-la doctus_fw-la certè_fw-la rhapsodus_fw-la fuit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la beda_n quanquam_fw-la beda_n meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la fuit_fw-la illo_fw-la tum_fw-la eruditior_fw-la tum_fw-la cloquentior_fw-la erasm_n declare_v ad_fw-la cens_fw-la fac._n theol._n paris_n isidore_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o judgement_n who_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o very_a good_a library_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o possession_n he_o be_v say_v he_o as_o unskilful_a in_o make_v collection_n as_o beda_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o judicious_a and_o eloquent_a of_o the_o two_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o learning_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a use_n make_v if_o isidore_n and_o bede_n be_v just_o charge_v by_o he_o on_o that_o account_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v much_o in_o the_o wrong_n here_o in_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o that_o of_o some_o other_o writer_n who_o be_v not_o so_o near_o the_o first_o age._n the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o provoke_v they_o than_o his_o first_o proposition_n be_v for_o he_o thereby_o plain_o reproach_v those_o sage_a master_n that_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o no_o good_a author_n but_o only_o rhapsodists_n and_o unskilful_a compiler_n of_o history_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ibid._n that_o profiteor_fw-la i_o de_fw-la titulis_fw-la quoque_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cujus_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la facilè_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la submitto_fw-la non_fw-la hîc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la caeteris_fw-la modò_fw-la ne_fw-la protinùs_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sit_fw-la quidquid_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la irrepsit_fw-la aut_fw-la cuivis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la placuit_fw-la erasm_n ibid._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o do_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o he_o do_v entire_o submit_v provide_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v and_o do_v obtain_v among_o christian_n nor_o to_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o every_o bishop_n if_o we_o measure_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o unitaries_n by_o that_o of_o socinus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o hero_n they_o have_v affirm_v nothing_o concern_v the_o apocalypse_v but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o good_a sense_n this_o unitary_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o that_o book_n be_v always_o by_o common_a consent_n attribute_v to_o st._n john_n 2._o soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la scrip._n sac._n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o quod_fw-la scriptum_n semper_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la tributum_fw-la fuit_fw-la joauni_n apostolo_n &_o evangelistae_fw-la to_o that_o objection_n that_o many_o author_n have_v doubt_v thereof_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o judgement_n
admiscuisse_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la legalia_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la verbis_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o adversus_fw-la haer._n c._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n say_v st_n irenaeus_n of_o convince_a this_o sort_n of_o people_n neither_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o authentic_a tradition_n because_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o all_o this_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o contain_v hide_a mystery_n se_fw-la indubitatè_fw-la &_o incontaminatè_fw-la &_o sincerè_fw-la absconditum_fw-la scire_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ibid._n iren._n ibid._n and_o since_o they_o have_v join_v philosophy_n with_o christianity_n they_o intend_v also_o to_o accommodate_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o argue_v on_o matter_n of_o fact_n after_o a_o pure_a metaphysical_a manner_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o notion_n take_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n they_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o this_o foundation_n under_o pretence_n of_o bring_v religion_n to_o a_o great_a perfection_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o correct_v they_o ante_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la perfectam_fw-la haberent_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o ambitious_a title_n of_o learned_a and_o know_v man_n or_o gnostic_n as_o if_o none_o but_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n they_o vain_o boast_v also_o that_o they_o have_v reform_v the_o apostle_n ibid._n iren._n ibid._n gloriantes_fw-la emendatores_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n sharp_o reprove_v their_o rashness_n in_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v make_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v gross_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v all_o these_o reflection_n on_o the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n because_o they_o have_v apply_v themselves_o more_o than_o any_o other_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o obtrude_a of_o false_a act_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o specious_a title_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o for_o half_a christian_n who_o have_v alter_v the_o tradition_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o all_o the_o book_n that_o they_o have_v produce_v under_o what_o name_n soever_o since_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o understand_v religion_n better_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o 11._o and_o existentes_fw-la extra_fw-la omnem_fw-la timorem_fw-la svas_fw-la conscriptiones_fw-la praeferentes_fw-la plura_fw-la habere_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la quà m_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsa_fw-la evangelia_n si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la processerunt_fw-la audaciae_fw-la uti_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la olim_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la titulent_a in_o nihilo_fw-la conveniens_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la evangelits_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quidem_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la sine_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o publish_v new_a gospel_n to_o which_o they_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n although_o these_o gospel_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v false_a act_n that_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o apostolical_a write_n that_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_n celsus_n by_o this_o same_o principle_n who_o heretofore_o object_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o change_v their_o gospel_n every_o day_n add_v thereto_o and_o diminish_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o retract_v that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o allege_v origen_n judicious_o answer_v this_o philosopher_n who_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o unhappy_o confound_v the_o ancient_a sectary_n with_o the_o true_a faithful_a he_o protest_v that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o the_o least_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o other_o than_o the_o gnostic_n or_o martion_n cell_n martion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n lib._n 2_o contra_fw-la cell_n this_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n say_v he_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o they_o that_o have_v dare_v to_o corrupt_v in_o he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o the_o sophister_n who_o false_a doctrine_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o true_a philosophy_n ibid._n philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v this_o great_a man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v introduce_v novelty_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n there_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n between_o the_o different_a copy_n of_o these_o book_n the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o shall_v be_v remark_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o celsus_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v change_v their_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v suit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o their_o belief_n reform_v they_o according_a to_o their_o capricious_a humour_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n heretofore_o censure_v the_o theodosian_o 28._o euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 28._o who_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a book_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o correct_v they_o and_o whereas_o several_a among_o they_o have_v take_v this_o liberty_n all_o their_o copy_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v of_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o asclepiades_n theodosius_n hermophilus_n and_o apollonius_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v together_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o marcionite_n whereof_o origen_n make_v mention_v because_o i_o design_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o liturgy_n that_o we_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o several_a apostle_n to_o who_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n do_v attribute_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o church_n have_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o ancient_a purity_n whereas_o every_o particular_a nation_n have_v add_v to_o their_o liturgy_n and_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n often_o to_o revise_v they_o the_o respect_n that_o have_v be_v always_o have_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o insert_v any_o considerable_a addition_n therein_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o all_o people_n have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o divine_a book_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o alter_v on_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o liturgy_n although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o some_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o original_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n to_o add_v to_o they_o or_o to_o diminish_v from_o they_o according_a as_o occasion_n require_v the_o principle_n that_o have_v be_v maintain_v above_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o gnostic_n may_v serve_v to_o confute_v the_o manichean_o who_o likewise_o acknowledge_v nothing_o divine_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o please_v they_o or_o rather_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o fancy_n this_o cause_v s._n austin_n to_o say_v addressing_z himself_o to_o faustus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o this_o party_n 2._o party_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la ergo_fw-la regula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quidquid_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la aug._n lib._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o you_o be_v then_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o you_o be_v not_o true_a he_o clear_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v only_o uphold_v with_o false_a prejudices_fw-la when_o
accipiunt_fw-la eye_v quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenent_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n cap._n 8._o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o church_n and_o to_o prefer_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a number_n and_o of_o more_o eminent_a note_n before_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o lesser_a number_n and_o less_o considerable_a there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o disciple_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a in_o process_n of_o time_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v or_o at_o least_o to_o their_o disciple_n who_o have_v publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n but_o these_o act_n have_v be_v interpolate_v and_o mangle_v by_o the_o heretic_n or_o else_o by_o other_o we_o have_v be_v oblige_v not_o to_o allow_v they_o any_o long_a as_o authentic_a st._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v in_o this_o rank_n the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o often_o quote_v as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o they_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o audian_o concern_v the_o passover_n who_o produce_v one_o of_o these_o constitution_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o father_n be_v very_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o even_o doubt_v of_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o they_o as_o apostolical_a reprove_v they_o only_o for_o take_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o whereas_o these_o constitution_n be_v from_o that_o time_n suspect_v by_o some_o he_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o make_v i_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v another_o copy_n different_a from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v at_o present_a he_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 80._o n._n 7._o that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o compose_v book_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o constitution_n that_o bear_v their_o name_n but_o as_o s._n mark_n call_v his_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n apostolical_a man_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v collect_v their_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v so_o call_v be_v that_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o church_n undoubted_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v above_o relate_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o design_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o original_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o only_o to_o true_a and_o exact_a copy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v find_v the_o same_o in_o all_o these_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o original_n themselves_o on_o this_o depend_v all_o the_o dispute_n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n and_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n against_o faustus_n a_o manichean_a sectary_n these_o two_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o original_a piece_n but_o only_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n vides_fw-la say_v s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o faustus_n in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la 2._o aug._n lib._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o be_v it_o possible_a may_n some_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n book_n to_o serve_v she_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n permit_v that_o the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v lose_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n heretic_n who_o have_v dispute_v against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o behoove_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o preserve_v these_o original_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n from_o whence_o these_o heretic_n may_v be_v solid_o confute_v but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v appear_v elsewhere_o 179._o rep._n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr defense_n des_fw-fr sent._n de_fw-fr quelq_fw-fr theol._n de_fw-fr holl._n ch_z 6._o pag._n 179._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o a_o regular_a body_n of_o a_o state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o who_o assembly_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a furious_o disturb_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v lose_v the_o original_n of_o their_o book_n beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o write_v their_o book_n as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v religion_n will_v be_v equal_o preserve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o tradition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v before_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v any_o thing_n to_o write_v 4._o iren._n l._n 3._o adv_n haer._n c._n 4._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la say_v st._n irenaeus_n neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v call_v gospel_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o same_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o disciple_n as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o primitive_a heretic_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v more_o solid_o confute_v by_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o original_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o reform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o book_n i_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o understand_v perfect_o well_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a sectary_n of_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o record_n he_o declare_v for_o example_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 2._o iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o square_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la therefore_o he_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o establish_v the_o true_a tradition_n by_o which_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v although_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a rule_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v yet_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o altogether_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v beside_o this_o what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o but_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n s._n irenaeus_n advise_v 51._o advise_v omnis_fw-la sermo_fw-la ei_fw-la constabit_fw-la si_fw-la &_o scripturam_fw-la diligenter_n legerit_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o adv_n haer._n cap._n 51._o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o be_v inform_v from_o thence_o of_o religion_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v which_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o depositary_n or_o steward_n of_o their_o
new_a testament_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n grotius_n have_v believe_v with_o many_o other_o author_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o s._n mark_n shall_v have_v omit_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n marci_n grot._n annot_n in_o c._n 16._o marci_n he_o can_v also_o imagine_v that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v and_o lose_v afterward_o insomuch_o that_o that_o which_o we_o read_v at_o present_a be_v only_o a_o supplement_n make_v by_o a_o late_a writer_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a say_v he_o that_o this_o shall_v have_v happen_v to_o a_o book_n of_o which_o so_o many_o copy_n have_v be_v make_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v beside_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v add_v this_o supplement_n will_v have_v follow_v s._n matthew_n he_o add_v far_a that_o the_o latin_a syriack_n and_o arabic_a copy_n as_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a witness_n do_v all_o confirm_v this_o chapter_n he_o confess_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n last_o he_o judge_v for_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v now_o relate_v that_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o this_o evangelist_n say_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conformable_a to_o s._n matthew_n have_v take_v away_o from_o s._n mark_v all_o this_o history_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n julian_n have_v oppose_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n and_o there_o have_v be_v learned_a writer_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o have_v compose_v work_n on_o purpose_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o reconcile_v they_o maldonat_fw-la marci_n maldonat_fw-la quòd_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la marcum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o matthaeum_n videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la putant_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la suspicioni_fw-la tribuisse_fw-la absurda_fw-la prorsùs_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o c._n 16._o marci_n on_o the_o contrary_n can_v not_o admit_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o ascribe_v this_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n to_o the_o transcriber_n who_o can_v not_o make_v this_o place_n of_o s._n mark_v agree_v with_o s._n matthew_n because_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o of_o s._n john_n which_o differ_v yet_o more_o from_o s._n matthew_n in_o this_o point_n than_o s._n matthew_n do_v from_o s._n mark._n major_n enim_fw-la say_v this_o learned_a jesuit_n inter_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o matthaeum_n quà m_fw-la inter_fw-la matthaeum_n &_o marcum_n apparet_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la ibid._n repugnantia_fw-la magis_fw-la etiam_fw-la miror_fw-la non_fw-la majore_fw-la hieronymum_n study_v ejus_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la asseruisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la nulla_fw-la prorsùs_fw-la conjectura_fw-la sit_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la probabilis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la marci_n evangelium_fw-la adjectum_fw-la mald._a ibid._n moreover_o he_o admire_v that_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o observe_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o copy_n have_v apply_v himself_o so_o little_a to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n the_o harsh_a manner_n of_o expression_n that_o the_o same_o s._n jerom_n have_v use_v in_o discourse_v of_o these_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o s._n mark_n have_v yet_o more_o offend_v baronius_n 134._o baron_fw-fr a_o ch._n 34._o n._n 134._o who_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v let_v fall_v such_o word_n as_o seem_v to_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n this_o learned_a father_n in_o answer_v hedibia_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o reconcile_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3._o say_v huius_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la solutio_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la recipimus_fw-la marci_n testimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o raris_fw-la fertur_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la graeciae_fw-la libris_fw-la penè_fw-la hoc_fw-la capitulum_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 3._o that_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v resolve_v two_o several_a way_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v 3._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 3._o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n mark_n may_v be_v reject_v as_o be_v find_v but_o in_o a_o very_a few_o greek_a copy_n baronius_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o show_v even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o this_o last_o chapter_n have_v be_v add_v afterward_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n he_o oppose_v to_o this_o father_n his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n there_o be_v a_o long_a addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n which_o he_o also_o produce_v from_o whence_o this_o cardinal_n conclude_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o s._n jerom_n this_o chapter_n now_o in_o dispute_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o find_v wherein_o a_o addition_n have_v be_v insert_v and_o take_v a_o occasion_n thereupon_o to_o correct_v the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n 185._o hedibia_n pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la debuisset_fw-la in_fw-la graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la marci_n ultimum_fw-la caput_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la auctum_fw-la reperiri_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la desiderari_fw-la dixisse_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n chr._n 34._o n._n 185._o where_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v baronius_n that_o this_o last_o chapter_n be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n but_o only_o that_o a_o considerable_a addition_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o say_v addition_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n may_v come_v from_o the_o manichean_o who_o have_v alter_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n last_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n have_v amend_v these_o greek_a copy_n from_o the_o latin._n ib._n baron_fw-fr ib._n quamobrem_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la adinstar_fw-la latinorum_n correxisse_fw-la graecorum_n exemplaria_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o after_o all_o these_o reason_n ibid._n reason_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la omne_fw-la si_fw-la comperta_fw-la satisque_fw-la explorata_fw-la habuisset_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la adeò_fw-la temerè_fw-la in_o re_fw-la tantâ_fw-la catholico_fw-la homine_fw-la indignam_fw-la tulisset_fw-la sententiam_fw-la dicens_fw-la ultimum_fw-la marci_n capitulum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la solidae_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la baron_fw-fr ibid._n he_o sharp_o reprove_v cardinal_n cajetan_n because_o he_o doubt_v be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark._n but_o after_o all_o i_o think_v that_o cajetan_a may_v have_v be_v treat_v more_o mild_o who_o have_v entertain_v a_o doubt_n on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n concern_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v any_o thing_n thereupon_o because_o this_o father_n have_v ground_v his_o judgement_n on_o divers_a copy_n that_o he_o have_v read_v i_o find_v moreover_o that_o baronius_n have_v only_o copy_v sixtus_n senensis_n without_o thorough_o examine_v this_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o correct_v s._n jerom_n remark_n on_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o this_o father_n have_v very_o well_o distinguish_v these_o verse_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n from_o this_o other_o addition_n of_o which_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o therefore_o the_o observation_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n 7._o senensis_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la subtexuit_fw-la hieronymus_n olim_fw-la caput_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la rejectum_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliis_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la videretur_fw-la contraria_fw-la continere_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la totâ_fw-la huius_fw-la capituli_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la intellexit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la capituli_fw-la huius_fw-la periodis_fw-la ab_fw-la incertis_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la immissis_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la vel_fw-la dubiae_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la contrariae_fw-la viderentur_fw-la idcirco_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la de_fw-fr graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la subductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la d._n hieronymus_n lib._n 2
down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o many_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n 32._o baron_fw-fr a_o c._n 58._o n._n 32._o this_o can_v be_v say_v baronius_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o s._n luke_n nor_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v in_o achaia_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o even_o a_o great_a while_n after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a act_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v exact_o gather_v the_o time_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o gospel_n by_o s._n luke_n we_o only_o know_v in_o general_a that_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o after_o those_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark._n this_o be_v grant_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v who_o be_v only_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v a_o three_o gospel_n know_v that_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v already_o publish_v one_o which_o have_v be_v epitomise_v by_o s._n mark_n these_o two_o gospel_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o s._n luke_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v notice_n in_o his_o preface_n that_o they_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o on_o this_o same_o subject_n be_v not_o very_o accurate_a this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o author_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o publish_v when_o s._n luke_n compose_v his_o but_o since_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n baronius_n insist_o that_o these_o two_o gospel_n one_o of_o which_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a be_v not_o then_o know_v to_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o consequent_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o their_o instruction_n grotius_n also_o think_v that_o luc._n that_o credibile_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la matthaei_n librum_fw-la nonnisi_fw-la sermone_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la extitisse_fw-la marcus_n autem_fw-la graecè_fw-la compendium_n magis_fw-la historiae_fw-la quà m_fw-la historiam_fw-la scripserat_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o praef._n luc._n s._n matthew_n have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a and_o as_o for_o s._n mark_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v in_o greek_a but_o since_o it_o be_v only_o a_o epitome_n this_o can_v not_o hinder_v s._n luke_n from_o write_v his_o history_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n shall_v have_v be_v unknown_a till_o then_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n especial_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o writer_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o compose_v his_o history_n till_o after_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v rome_n it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a that_o this_o evangelist_n publish_v his_o history_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o false_a apostle_n who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o faithful_a companion_n he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o obviate_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a present_a evil_n therefore_o s._n luke_n see_v that_o false_a gospel_n have_v be_v disperse_v in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v with_o s._n paul_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o compose_v a_o true_a one_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o write_v to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v instruct_v whereas_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v only_o to_o suppress_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o false_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o this_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark._n it_o may_v also_o happen_v that_o he_o have_v compile_v this_o gospel_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o more_o especial_o of_o theophilus_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v have_v write_v their_o history_n only_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o those_o people_n to_o who_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n martion_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v disperse_v through_o italy_n egypt_n palestine_n syria_n arabia_n persia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n acknowledge_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n they_o have_v nevertheless_o retrench_v divers_a passage_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v not_o at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o copy_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o s._n luke_n s._n irenaeus_n 12._o irenaeus_n martion_n &_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la intercidendas_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscentes_fw-la secundùm_fw-la lucam_fw-la autem_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la pauli_n decurtantes_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la legitima_fw-la esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la minoraverunt_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o reprove_v these_o heretic_n for_o have_v alter_v according_a to_o their_o humour_n the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v authorize_v as_o be_v found_v on_o a_o constant_a tradition_n and_o for_o account_v no_o part_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o legitimate_a but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reserve_v after_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o these_o book_n whatsoever_o they_o please_v and_o since_o they_o contradict_v in_o this_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n church_n he_o qui_fw-la à _fw-la marcione_n sunt_fw-la non_fw-la babent_fw-la evangelium_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la lucam_fw-la decurtantes_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la evangelium_fw-la iren._n ibid._n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o sectary_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o gospel_n have_v none_o tertullian_n have_v write_v a_o work_n on_o purpose_n against_o martion_n 3._o martion_n aiunt_fw-la marcionem_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la innovasse_fw-la regulam_fw-la separatione_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n quà m_fw-la retrò_fw-la adulteratam_fw-la recurasse_n apud_fw-la tertul._n l._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 3._o who_o disciple_n give_v it_o out_o that_o their_o master_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o innovation_n into_o religion_n in_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o have_v only_o rectify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v corrupt_v this_o arch-heretick_n who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o cerdon_n 4._o cerdon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 42._o n._n 4._o reject_v the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o authorise_v their_o novelty_n they_o support_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n c_o 2._o where_o this_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v withstand_v peter_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n to_o the_o face_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n martion_n 3._o martion_n connititur_fw-la ad_fw-la destruendum_fw-la statum_fw-la eorum_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la quae_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la eduntur_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la illis_fw-la adimit_fw-la svo_fw-la conferat_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 3._o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o reform_v and_o even_o to_o destroy_v the_o true_a gospel_n to_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o his_o own_o tertullian_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n without_o accuse_v jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v si_fw-mi verò_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la integrum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la pseudapostoli_n autem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la eorum_fw-la interpolaverunt_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la digesta_fw-la quod_fw-la erit_fw-la germanum-illud_a apostolorum_fw-la quod_fw-la adulteros_fw-la passum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la funditùs_fw-la deletum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cataclysmo_fw-la quodam_fw-la ita_fw-la inundatione_fw-la falsariorum_fw-la obliteratum_fw-la jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la martion_n habet_fw-la verum_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n that_o if_o martion_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o gospel_n have_v be_v entire_a but_o that_o it_o be_v interpolate_v by_o false_a apostle_n and_o that_o this_o imperfect_a copy_n be_v now_o in_o use_n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o original_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v last_o he_o demand_v of_o martion_n how_o it_o can_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a gospel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o falsify_v by_o impostor_n that_o there_o be_v
be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world._n very_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n whereas_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a empire_n since_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o handful_n of_o learned_a jew_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o speak_v greek_a they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o speak_v in_o that_o language_n but_o also_o to_o report_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v write_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o same_o language_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o jew_n many_o age_n before_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n for_o quote_v passage_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a since_o they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o write_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v have_v understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o quote_v the_o original_a hebrew_n than_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o because_o the_o original_a aught_o always_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o translation_n but_o as_o thing_n be_v then_o the_o apostle_n act_v most_o wise_o in_o prefer_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v understand_v almost_o by_o none_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n from_o its_o first_o beginning_n have_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n the_o syrian_n be_v except_v have_v no_o other_o at_o this_o day_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n it_o require_v no_o extraordinary_a skill_n in_o both_o the_o language_n to_o make_v one_o capable_a of_o judge_v aright_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v that_o crebrò_fw-la dixisse_fw-la i_o novi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o evangelistas_n ubicunque_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la instrumento_fw-la ponunt_fw-la testimonia_fw-la si_fw-la inter_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la &_o septuaginta_fw-la nulla_fw-la diversitas_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la suis_fw-la vel_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretum_fw-la verbis_fw-la uti_fw-la solitos_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la in_o hebraico_n aliter_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la editione_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretes_n sequi_fw-la hieron_n prooem_n lib._n 15._o comm._n in_o be_v st._n jerom_n once_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n give_v instance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o that_o learned_a father_n be_v own_o word_n that_o he_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n only_o to_o give_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o most_o know_a man_n of_o his_o time_n do_v strong_o oppose_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v design_v to_o introduce_v the_o jewish_a religion_n into_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v therefore_o that_o st._n jerom_n in_o that_o place_n do_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a retreat_n ibid._n hieron_n ibid._n aemuli_fw-la nostri_fw-la doceant_fw-la say_v he_o assumpta_fw-la aliquot_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o hebraeorum_n libris_fw-la &_o finita_fw-la contentio_fw-la est_fw-la i_o e._n let_v our_o adversary_n show_v what_o testimony_n be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n book_n and_o the_o dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o desire_v no_o other_o witness_n of_o what_o i_o allege_v but_o himself_o see_v he_o do_v establish_v for_o a_o general_a maxim_n for_o all_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o their_o disciple_n gen._n disciple_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la generaliter_fw-la observandum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolici_fw-la viri_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la populos_fw-la his_fw-la plerunque_fw-la abuti_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la divulgata_fw-la hieron_n qu._n heb._n in_o gen._n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o common_o make_v use_v of_o such_o testimony_n as_o have_v be_v publish_v before_o that_o time_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v publish_v among_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o speak_v the_o language_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v only_o read_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o st._n luke_n when_o he_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o that_o time_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o so_o absurd_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o maintain_v with_o no_o small_a zeal_n that_o the_o apostle_n report_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n they_o attribute_v that_o agreement_n to_o some_o writer_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n correct_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o all_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o regard_v the_o sense_n only_o and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v these_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o maintain_v so_o strange_a a_o paradox_n their_o answer_n will_v be_v but_o this_o parall_a this_o quis_fw-la credat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la spiritui_fw-la graeculi_fw-la interpretis_fw-la se_fw-la subjecisse_fw-la aut_fw-la limpidos_fw-la fontes_fw-la coenosis_n hellenistarum_fw-la rivulis_fw-la praetulisse_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la passim_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la aliquo_fw-la religionis_fw-la adversus_fw-la judeos_fw-la agebatur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la relicto_fw-la canone_o hebraeo_fw-la lesbiam_fw-la graecorum_n regulam_fw-la usurpasse_fw-la auctor_fw-la diss_n apud_fw-la capp_n in_o qu._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr parall_a that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o little_a greek_a interpreter_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n by_o leave_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n to_o follow_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o defend_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o jew_n thus_o some_o protestant_n extreme_o addict_v to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v argue_v agreeable_a to_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v frame_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n instead_o of_o examine_v the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o see_v lewis_n cappel_n have_v solid_o refute_v this_o opinion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o spend_v time_n about_o it_o that_o learned_a protestant_a judicious_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o interpreter_n 450._o interpreter_n piâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quadam_fw-la &_o sanctâ_fw-la charitatisque_fw-la plenâ_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la versionem_fw-la tum_fw-la receptam_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la parùm_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la omninò_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la interest_n utrum_fw-la textum_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la graecam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuaginta_fw-la versionem_fw-la sequaris_fw-la lud._n capp_n qu._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr parall_a pag._n 450._o but_o through_o a_o pious_a condescendency_n and_o by_o a_o true_a christian_a prudence_n they_o follow_v the_o
that_o ibid._n that_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ut_fw-la singulae_fw-la veritates_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sint_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it ipsi_fw-la scriptori_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la sequetur_fw-la indeterminabilis_fw-la altercatio_fw-la super_fw-la sententiis_fw-la immediatè_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la immediatè_fw-la inspiratis_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la integris_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la historia_fw-la potuit_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la esse_fw-la nota_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la propheticis_fw-la dubitabitur_fw-la a_o immediate_a spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n eas_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la inspiraverit_fw-la theol._n duac_n ibid._n if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o truth_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v endless_a dispute_n not_o only_o about_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o also_o about_o entire_a gospel_n the_o history_n of_o which_o may_v be_v know_v in_o a_o humane_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v also_o question_v in_o general_a if_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o prophetical_a have_v be_v immediate_o suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o writer_n thereof_o the_o three_o proposition_n appear_v to_o those_o divine_n to_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n say_v they_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o council_n be_v never_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a write_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v by_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a in_o those_o decree_n and_o final_o they_o add_v that_o that_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o history_n of_o thucydides_n and_o of_o livy_n may_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v testify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o falsehood_n in_o those_o history_n they_o conclude_v their_o censure_n with_o this_o maxim_n ibid._n maxim_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ideò_fw-la inspiratum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la posteà _fw-la sit_fw-la approbatum_fw-la sed_fw-la ideò_fw-la est_fw-la approbatum_fw-la quia_fw-la fuerat_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspiratum_fw-la ibid._n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o afterward_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v approve_v because_o it_o be_v inspire_v let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n have_v reason_n to_o condemn_v those_o three_o proposition_n in_o term_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o jesuit_n who_o publish_v at_o rome_n a_o 1586._o a_o directory_n for_o the_o study_n of_o their_o society_n entitle_v ratio_fw-la studiorum_fw-la have_v place_v this_o proposition_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n among_o those_o which_o their_o divine_n ought_v to_o prefer_v to_o other_o fac_fw-la other_o probabilius_fw-la est_fw-la verba_fw-la primorum_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la ac_fw-la fontium_fw-la incorruptorum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictata_fw-la secundùm_fw-la substantiam_fw-la multiformiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la variâ_fw-la instrumentorum_fw-la conditione_n rat._n stud_n edit_fw-la rom._n tit_n de_fw-fr reliq_n opin_v del_fw-it in_o theol._n fac_fw-la it_o be_v more_o probable_a say_v they_o that_o the_o first_o and_o original_a copy_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v be_v all_o particular_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_z what_o concern_v the_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o instrument_n by_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o same_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o every_o word_n be_v inspire_v they_o add_v withal_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o substance_n beside_o they_o do_v not_o maintain_v this_o inspiration_n of_o word_n as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o that_o may_v be_v also_o deny_v with_o probability_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n belong_v to_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n be_v then_o most_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n but_o the_o jesuit_n who_o from_o that_o time_n have_v have_v learned_a man_n in_o their_o society_n see_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o good_a sense_n and_o likewise_o opposite_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o their_o college_n of_o louvain_n do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o foundation_n which_o opin_v which_o fundator_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la 3._o part_n c._n 10._o disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la cavet_fw-la ne_fw-la novae_fw-la opiniones_fw-la admittantur_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la suavius_fw-la fieret_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la hâc_fw-la formulâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la rat._n stud_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr del_fw-it opin_v do_v express_o forbid_v the_o introduce_v of_o new_a opinion_n for_o the_o same_o rule_n do_v proceed_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o superior_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o judicious_a than_o the_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n to_o its_o professor_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v limit_v ibid._n limit_v sequantur_fw-la ait_fw-la ignatius_n in_o quavis_fw-la facultate_fw-la securiorem_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la approbatam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la auctores_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la docent_fw-la et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr singulis_fw-la liberum_fw-la esset_fw-la judicium_fw-la de_fw-la magis_fw-la approbatâ_fw-la &_o securiore_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la deligendâ_fw-la statim_fw-la subdit_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la penès_fw-la rectorem_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la statuetur_fw-la in_o universâ_fw-la societate_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la secuturus_fw-la est_fw-la cura_fw-la sit_fw-la ibid._n father_n ignatius_n do_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o science_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o receive_a doctrine_n but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o choice_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o rector_n who_o ought_v to_o embrace_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o jesuit_n do_v no_o soon_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n give_v to_o much_o more_o considerable_a assistance_n for_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v before_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v wise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o devote_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n augustin_n though_o they_o be_v zealous_o embrace_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o university_n at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v reason_n in_o that_o case_n not_o to_o follow_v blind_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v most_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n in_o their_o time_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n this_o liberty_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o professor_n of_o theology_n do_v afford_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o make_v new_a discovery_n in_o this_o science_n and_o to_o this_o i_o impute_v the_o rigour_n with_o which_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n about_o inspiration_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n who_o have_v not_o careful_o enough_o examine_v that_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o two_o faculty_n they_o continue_v to_o teach_v in_o their_o college_n of_o louvain_n the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n father_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la a_o few_o year_n after_o that_o time_n keep_v up_o in_o the_o same_o place_n public_a lecture_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o publish_v those_o lecture_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o malines_n and_o of_o his_o
matth._n bez._n ann._n in_o matth._n believe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n john_n and_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n nevertheless_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o our_o vulgar_a and_o they_o be_v likewise_o put_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v print_v with_o st._n jerom_n commentary_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v express_v himself_o in_o that_o commentary_n we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n indeed_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n have_v mark_v 15_o latin_a manuscript_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o do_v not_o read_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 49._o this_o verse_n be_v not_o in_o a_o manuscript_n cite_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rob._n stephen_n do_v in_o two_o of_o his_o manuscript_n read_v this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o another_o take_v a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n luke_n of_o bruges_n do_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o st._n matthew'_v but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n john_n chap._n 19_o v._n 34._o in_o the_o 64_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o night_n in_o three_o of_o colbert_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n in_o the_o alexandrine_n in_o two_o of_o rob._n stephen_n manuscript_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n neither_o have_v st._n jerom_n express_v these_o word_n in_o his_o new_a edition_n chap._n 28._o v._n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o door_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n st._n jerom_n see_v he_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a have_v not_o put_v they_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o the_o other_o manuscript_n we_o do_v likewise_o read_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o colbert_n and_o many_o other_o manuscript_n 4078._o cod._n ms._n colb_n n._n 2467._o 4078._o which_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sepulchre_n ver_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o veles_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dead_a whence_o they_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v away_o as_o superfluous_a neither_o have_v st._n jerome_n express_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o other_o greek_a copy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o run_v through_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o mark_v the_o various_a reading_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o the_o principal_a among_o they_o those_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o such_o change_n as_o length_n of_o time_n and_o the_o error_n of_o transcriber_n do_v bring_v 35._o bring_v totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la membrum_fw-la cum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la in_o nullis_fw-la vetustis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la reperimus_fw-la neque_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o syrâ_fw-la interpretatione_n adjectum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ex_fw-la joann_n 19.24_o bez._n ibid._n v._n 35._o into_o book_n i_o have_v in_o this_o collection_n rather_o keep_v to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n than_o to_o the_o king_n be_v because_o as_o i_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o former_a as_o yet_o publish_v i_o shall_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a those_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o work_n where_o i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v our_o latin_a edition_n and_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o greek_a copy_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v i_o have_v likewise_o beforehand_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o method_n which_o s._n jerom_n take_v in_o reform_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a by_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n of_o his_o time_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v without_o any_o distinction_n not_o only_o of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o also_o of_o word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v to_o those_o copy_n that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o only_o make_v one_o pasuk_n or_o verse_n from_o their_o several_a beginning_n they_o do_v not_o then_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mark_v with_o point_n comma_n and_o other_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v afterward_o insert_v in_o book_n to_o make_v the_o read_n more_o easy_a and_o distinct_a we_o shall_v further_o observe_v that_o even_o since_o distinction_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v in_o use_n the_o most_o part_n of_o transcriber_n do_v neglect_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v such_o mark_n of_o distinction_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o above_o these_o thousand_o year_n past_a the_o copy_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o that_o of_o the_o benedictin_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a be_v also_o write_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o point_n and_o other_o stop_v and_o although_o the_o word_n be_v accent_v there_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o accent_n be_v add_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n see_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o accent_n and_o point_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o two_o manuscript_n but_o the_o transcriber_n do_v common_o neglect_v they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o very_o curious_a and_o very_a exact_a person_n who_o take_v care_n to_o add_v they_o to_o their_o copy_n georgius_n syncellus_n 203._o syncellus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n georg._n syncel_n chronol_n p._n 203._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v write_v before_o this_o great_a accuracy_n where_o the_o accent_n and_o point_n be_v place_v he_o say_v that_o that_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o library_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o have_v be_v transcribe_v from_o a_o ancient_a copy_n which_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n there_o be_v also_o manuscript_n hebrew_n copy_n which_o have_v be_v copy_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v the_o point_n vowel_n and_o the_o accent_n to_o have_v be_v note_v therein_o for_o sieve_n or_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a this_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o most_o exact_a book_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o work_v extant_a above_o four_o hundred_o year_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o point_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o copy_n the_o most_o ancient_a church_n writer_n do_v likewise_o in_o their_o work_n speak_v of_o all_o those_o mark_n of_o dictinction_n which_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v there_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n they_o sometime_o observe_v the_o place_n where_o the_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v mark_v to_o remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o discourse_n especial_o when_o the_o heretic_n do_v observe_v a_o different_a punctation_n but_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v avow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o determine_v to_o the_o purpose_n upon_o this_o matter_n every_o one_o do_v most_o common_o according_a to_o his_o prejudices_fw-la mark_v that_o sort_n of_o distinction_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o transcriber_n and_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o petavius_n after_o have_v observe_v what_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v against_o some_o heretic_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o point_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n do_v add_v 6._o add_v existimo_fw-la
of_o argue_v of_o the_o manichean_o folly_n insaniam_fw-la &_o dementiam_fw-la who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accommodate_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o under_o colour_n of_o certain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v 2._o resolve_v non_fw-fr à _fw-fr christi_fw-la apostolis_n sed_fw-la longo_fw-la pòst_fw-la tempore_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la incerti_fw-la nominis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la haboretur_fw-la fides_fw-la scribentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nescirent_fw-la partim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la partim_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolos_fw-la secuti_fw-la viderentur_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la frontibus_fw-la indiderunt_fw-la asseverantes_fw-la secundùm_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la quae_fw-la scripserint_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 32._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o will_v needs_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o uncertain_a author_n who_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o these_o apostle_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o work_n to_o convince_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o of_o their_o folly_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o book_n 6._o book_n platonis_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la ciceronis_fw-la varronis_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la autorum_fw-la libros_fw-la unde_fw-la noverunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quôd_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sint_fw-la nisi_fw-la temporum_fw-la fibimet_fw-la succedentium_fw-la contestatione_fw-la continuâ_fw-la august_n count_v faust_n lib._n 33._o c._n 6._o of_o hypocrates_n plato_n aristotle_n varto_n and_o cicero_n and_o of_o several_a other_o writer_n that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o work_n that_o we_o have_v under_o their_o name_n because_o they_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o they_o have_v be_v always_o so_o attribute_v successive_o from_o age_n to_o age._n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v faithful_o keep_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o doctrine_n she_o have_v always_o preserve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o have_v enlarge_v a_o little_a on_o these_o reflection_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o father_n that_o precede_v he_o because_o they_o have_v mighty_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o particular_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o these_o late_a time_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o opposite_a to_o good_a reason_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o former_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o reform_a of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n 4._o confess_v art._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n nevertheless_o have_v always_o confute_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n as_o canonical_a by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o pleasant_a way_n of_o reason_v if_o every_o one_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n will_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o divine_a book_n only_o those_o that_o his_o private_a spirit_n shall_v dictate_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o this_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o extravagance_n to_o those_o of_o that_o persuasion_n who_o in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v call_v remonstrant_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n that_o follow_v this_o principle_n as_o people_n that_o have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n simon_n episcopius_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o this_o party_n after_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a sort_n of_o argumentation_n to_o admit_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n another_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o know_v whether_o certain_a book_n have_v a_o divine_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o they_o hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la say_v this_o protestant_n ineptos_fw-la esse_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la praeter_fw-la vel_fw-la citra_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la requiri_fw-la aiunt_fw-la internum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la libros_fw-la hos_fw-la divinos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la habere_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la 8._o remonst_z confess_v c._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n n._n 8._o it_o be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o we_o have_v there_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o 8._o of_o ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la quae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la certissimè_fw-la resciscere_fw-la potuit_fw-la &_o indubiè_fw-la etiam_fw-la rescivit_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n scriptos_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la approbatos_fw-la nobisque_fw-la istius_fw-la rei_fw-la scientiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la veluti_fw-la depositum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la remonst_z confess_v cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n n._n 8._o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o certain_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o approve_v by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n this_o spirit_n that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n aught_o without_o doubt_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o can_v only_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o division_n therein_o riu._n grot._fw-la animad_fw-la in_o anim._n riu._n this_o be_v what_o grotius_n have_v judicious_o observe_v spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la privatus_fw-la say_v this_o critic_n spiritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la divisor_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o calvinist_n to_o object_n to_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o socinus_n because_o a_o evident_a truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v under_o pretence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o socinus_n this_o heretic_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o another_o work_n entitle_v sacred_a lecture_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o principal_o of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n have_v do_v sac_fw-la socin_n lib._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac_fw-la sac._n sac_fw-la legantur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi eusebius_n scribit_fw-la pluribus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la historiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la &_o invenietur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illius_fw-la eusebit_fw-la aetatem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la 250._o circiter_fw-la annorum_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la spatium_fw-la postquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la illa_fw-la conscripta_fw-la atque_fw-la edita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la quin_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quae_fw-la habemus_fw-la evangelia_n libre_fw-la actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la prio_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri_n &_o prima_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la scripta_fw-la fuissent_fw-la quibus_fw-la attribuuntur_fw-la socin_n lib._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n let_v they_o read_v say_v socinus_n that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v write_v on_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o they_o will_v find_v therein_o a_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n since_o these_o book_n be_v write_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o author_n he_o insist_o very_o much_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v any_o one_o say_v for_o this_o that_o this_o be_v a_o socinian_n method_n because_o socinus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o after_o the_o most_o learned_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o enemy_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o follow_v this_o principle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v introduce_v so_o many_o innovation_n into_o religion_n neither_o can_v he_o avoid_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v even_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o tradition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v might_n they_o say_v to_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n
of_o s._n thomas_n without_o establish_v tradition_n at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n socinus_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n without_o depart_v from_o his_o principle_n lay_v down_o ostorod_n down_o est_fw-la quiddam_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la immò_fw-la non_fw-la quiddam_fw-la modò_fw-la sed_fw-la multiplex_fw-la quiddam_fw-la soriptae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la historiae_fw-la aliaque_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fit_a ut_fw-la cordati_fw-la homines_fw-la matthaei_n evangelium_fw-la pro_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la historin_fw-mi habeant_fw-la thoma_n non_fw-la habeant_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hîc_fw-la intercedente_fw-la autoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o spiritiis_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la porpetuò_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la soc._n epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la christoph_n ostorod_n a_o certain_a medium_fw-la between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n which_o medium_fw-la consist_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o write_a history_n in_o other_o testimony_n and_o in_o ratiocination_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v prove_v without_o make_v application_n to_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n contain_v the_o true_a history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v a_o suppositious_a book_n episcopius_n and_o the_o other_o remonstrant_n do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o medium_fw-la which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v a_o true_a tradition_n which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n and_o several_a other_o father_n have_v establish_v when_o they_o intend_v to_o convince_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a book_n these_o history_n and_o these_o other_o act_n whereof_o socinus_n make_v mention_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o compose_v tradition_n he_o ought_v to_o agree_v to_o it_o himself_o since_o he_o avouch_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o of_o eusebius_n none_o have_v doubt_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o heretic_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o have_v absolute_o reject_v they_o that_o which_o have_v deceive_v socinus_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n be_v a_o false_a notion_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o imagine_v that_o she_o judge_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o good_a act_n and_o record_n that_o the_o book_n that_o compose_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v we_o have_v no_o solid_a proof_n in_o antiquity_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o name_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o gospel_n be_v thereunto_o prefix_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n assure_v we_o express_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n rom._n homily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n moses_n say_v this_o learned_a bishop_n have_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v write_v those_o also_o that_o have_v collect_v the_o act_n after_o he_o have_v not_o set_v their_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john._n as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o have_v always_o set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n except_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n produce_v be_v because_o the_o former_a write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o person_n that_o be_v present_a whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v letter_n to_o person_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n if_o we_o shall_v refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n we_o can_v prove_v precise_o from_o the_o title_n only_o that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o gospel_n that_o these_o gospel_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v at_o least_o if_o we_o do_v not_o join_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o have_v add_v these_o title_n on_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o tannerus_n and_o other_o jesuit_n support_v themselves_o in_o a_o conference_n that_o they_o have_v at_o ratisbonne_n with_o some_o protestant_n to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o clear_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v they_o insist_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v other_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n than_o those_o that_o be_v take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o since_o they_o have_v be_v add_v to_o they_o exit_fw-la solo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la hominum_fw-la eorumque_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corpus_fw-la constituunt_fw-la 1617._o constituunt_fw-la david_n schramus_fw-la theologus_fw-la &_o ecclesiastes_n in_o aula_fw-la ad_fw-la austrum_fw-la neoburgica_n edit_n giessae_fw-la hassorum_fw-la ann_n 1617._o a_o protestant_n divine_a who_o have_v assist_v at_o this_o conference_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o of_o subtlety_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o dispute_n than_o of_o solid_a argument_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o gospel_n recourse_n must_v always_o be_v have_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o this_o title_n be_v of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o gospel_n certain_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v at_o least_o if_o we_o decline_v fly_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v above_o discourse_v and_o can_v be_v approve_v by_o any_o judicious_a person_n these_o title_n be_v so_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n that_o tertullian_n reprove_v martion_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n from_o which_o he_o have_v only_o take_v away_o some_o passage_n 2._o passage_n martion_n evangelio_n scilicet_fw-la svo_fw-la nullum_fw-la adscribit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la licuerit_fw-la illi_fw-la titulum_fw-la quoque_fw-la adfingere_fw-la cvi_fw-la nefas_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la evertere_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n cap._n 2._o for_o have_v no_o title_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o copy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o say_v this_o father_n to_o annex_v a_o title_n to_o a_o work_n the_o text_n whereof_o he_o have_v venture_v to_o corrupt_v he_o add_v further_a in_o this_o same_o place_n that_o he_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispute_n that_o he_o hold_v with_o this_o heretic_n since_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reject_v a_o book_n as_o suspect_v the_o title_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a nevertheless_o thus_o far_o to_o condescend_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a ibid._n easy_a exit_fw-la iis_fw-la commentatoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la habemus_fw-la lucam_fw-la videtur_fw-la martion_n elegisse_fw-la quem_fw-la caederet_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n to_o judge_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o of_o martion_n be_v the_o same_o except_v that_o which_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o title_n only_o that_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v otherwise_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o true_a gospel_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o false_a book_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v beside_o this_o a_o constant_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o
doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n in_o those_o day_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_n any_o copy_n whatsoever_o provide_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o first_o original_a write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o credit_n to_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n as_o to_o the_o very_a original_n because_o these_o copy_n have_v be_v take_v from_o thence_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v afterward_o disperse_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a language_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o book_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o disciple_n some_o pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o actual_a proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n during_o several_a age_n and_o this_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o particular_a though_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v thereof_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o produce_v a_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n 36._o apostle_n apud_fw-la quos_fw-la ipsae_fw-la authenticae_fw-la literae_fw-la eorum_fw-la recitantur_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 36._o that_o they_o yet_o keep_v in_o his_o time_n their_o authentic_a write_n 36._o pamel_n annot._n in_o lib._n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 36._o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o passage_n affirm_v after_o another_o author_n that_o the_o word_n authentic_a can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o the_o original_n that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o lawyer_n call_v a_o testament_n authentic_a that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o copy_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n that_o grotius_n 3._o grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n relig_n christ_n lib._n 3._o walton_n huetius_n and_o many_o other_o have_v give_v of_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n tertullianus_n say_v grotius_n aliquot_fw-la librorum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la archetypa_fw-la svo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tempore_fw-la ait_fw-la extitisse_fw-la he_o avouch_v from_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n 3._o tertullian_n archetypa_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la usque_fw-la ducentesimum_fw-la servata_fw-la sunt_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n relig._n christ_n lib._n 3._o that_o some_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v preserve_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n but_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o different_a passage_n wherein_o tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n authentic_a in_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o expression_n than_o book_n write_v in_o their_o original_a language_n this_o be_v what_o rigaltius_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v on_o this_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n where_o explain_v the_o word_n authenticae_fw-la he_o say_v 36._o rigalt_n annot._n in_o lib._n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 36._o lingua_fw-la scilicet_fw-la eadem_fw-la qua_fw-la fuerant_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n conscriptae_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la sic_fw-la ipse_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la ad_fw-la graecum_fw-la authenticum_fw-la pauli_n provocat_n whereas_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o authentic_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o quote_v this_o text_n in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n he_o say_v sciamus_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la authentico_fw-la st._n jerom_n also_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o he_o oppose_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a version_n for_o he_o call_v the_o former_a veritatem_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la the_o hebrew_n verity_n design_v thereby_o to_o denote_v the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o likewise_o denominate_v as_o tertullian_n do_v authenticos_fw-la libros_fw-la 11._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n c._n 11._o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o chap._n 64._o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o first_o original_n write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o express_v ourselves_o also_o at_o this_o day_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a tertullian_n therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o original_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v just_a now_o remark_v as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o lawyer_n that_o pamelius_n oppose_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o remonstrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n that_o the_o word_n authentic_a be_v often_o take_v in_o a_o less_o strict_a sense_n every_o act_n that_o prove_v and_o procure_v credit_n of_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o original_a or_o not_o be_v account_v authentic_a a_o author_n that_o publish_v some_o manuscript_n piece_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v take_v ex_fw-la codice_fw-la authentico_fw-la from_o a_o authentic_a copy_n do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o original_a of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o offer_v a_o actual_a proof_n take_v from_o eusebius_n 10._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o this_o historian_n speak_v of_o the_o zeal_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o most_o remote_a nation_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o pantenus_n quit_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o a_o school_n or_o college_n of_o christian_n to_o promulge_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o indian_n this_o faithful_a evangelist_n be_v among_o the_o indian_n or_o ethiopian_n find_v there_o a_o copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o s._n bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n of_o these_o people_n have_v leave_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v preserve_v there_o to_o that_o time_n but_o beside_o that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o confirm_v this_o history_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v content_a only_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v unquestionable_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n that_o pantenus_n find_v at_o his_o arrival_n in_o that_o country_n be_v the_o original_a that_o st._n bartholomew_n have_v leave_v there_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n but_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o history_n be_v true_a the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n as_o those_o that_o inhabit_v judea_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o eusebius_n which_o have_v be_v amplify_v in_o process_n of_o time_n st._n hierom_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o historian_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o pantenus_n panteno_n pantenus_n quod_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la literis_fw-la scriptum_fw-la revertens_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la secum_fw-la detulit_fw-la hier._n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n in_o panteno_n return_v to_o alexandria_n carry_v back_o with_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_a character_n eusebius_n say_v only_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v preserve_v this_o hebrew_n gospel_n until_o the_o arrival_n of_o pantenus_n the_o three_o material_a proof_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v take_v from_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o correct_a book_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o that_o evangelist_n own_o hand_n
s._n matthaei_n evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la descripserat_fw-la ei_fw-la indigitat_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolum_n fidei_fw-la auctorem_fw-la se_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la habere_fw-la ut_fw-la adversariis_fw-la repenat_n praecipit_fw-la this_o be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o discovery_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o bishop_n anthimius_n who_o very_o opportune_o cause_v st._n barnabas_n to_o appear_v tanquam_fw-la deum_fw-la è_fw-la machina_fw-la to_o oppose_v petrus_n fullo_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o doubt_n of_o his_o revelation_n he_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n mr._n le_fw-fr mome_n a_o learned_a protestant_n gr._n mr._n le_fw-fr moine_n prol._n in_o var._n opusc_fw-la gr._n and_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o oriental_a language_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n because_o st._n barnabas_n who_o have_v transcribe_v it_o for_o his_o own_o use_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n and_o preach_v to_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o anthimius_n who_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n shall_v forge_v a_o greek_a one_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n as_o for_o the_o deference_n that_o baronius_n give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o monk_n alexander_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n barnabas_n this_o cardinal_n be_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o say_a monk_n in_o another_o part_n of_o his_o annal_n where_o 53._o where_o alexander_n graecus_n auctor_fw-la qui_fw-la res_fw-la barnabae_n prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la encomiasticè_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la historicè_fw-la etc._n etc._n baron_n ann_n ch_n 51._o n._n 53._o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o inventor_n of_o tale_n that_o have_v not_o write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n as_o a_o historian_n i_o can_v bring_v other_o example_n of_o the_o like_a revelation_n that_o have_v as_o many_o circumstance_n as_o that_o of_o bishop_n anthimius_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v never_o the_o more_o true_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n a_o revelation_n be_v feign_v to_o authorise_v the_o false_a apocalypse_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n paul._n it_o be_v also_o find_v under_o ground_n at_o tarsus_n in_o cicilia_n in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o alexander_n or_o monk_n in_o palestine_n that_o every_o where_o extol_v this_o false_a piece_n as_o if_o it_o have_v true_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o title_n it_o bear_v 19_o soz._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o but_o sozomon_n who_o relate_v this_o history_n inform_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n who_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o this_o be_v false_a furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o two_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v origen_n and_o st._n hierom_n who_o have_v search_v the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o have_v visit_v so_o many_o church_n in_o the_o east_n have_v ever_o speak_v of_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o their_o time_n especial_o st._n hierom_n who_o consult_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n when_o by_o order_n of_o pope_n damasus_n he_o revise_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o be_v then_o these_o pretend_a original_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o talk_n as_o yet_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o anthimius_n nor_o of_o the_o history_n of_o monk_n alexander_n this_o father_n have_v say_v well_o that_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v all_o different_a one_o from_o another_o tot_o enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la penè_fw-la quot_fw-la codices_fw-la therefore_o damas_n therefore_o hoc_fw-la certe_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la sermone_fw-la discordat_fw-la &_o in_o diversos_fw-la rivulorum_fw-la tramite_n uno_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n praef._n in_o evang._n ad_fw-la damas_n he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a in_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o copy_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a greek_a from_o whence_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v take_v but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o first_o original_n that_o mr._n huet_n suppose_v edit_fw-la suppose_v exit_fw-la fide_fw-la primigeniorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la quae_fw-la servabantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiarum_fw-la tabulariis_fw-la dirimebantur_fw-la controversiae_fw-la &_o haesitantium_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la tollebatur_fw-la d._n huet_n in_o demonst_a evang._n pag._n 642._o primae_fw-la edit_fw-la to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n ignatius_n by_o which_o say_v this_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v regulate_v in_o their_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n the_o jesuit_n maldonat_n on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o st._n ignatius_n 2._o ignatius_n illis_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la ignatius_n nonnulli_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la adeò_fw-la suspecta_fw-la haberent_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la negarent_fw-la se_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la archivis_fw-la invenirent_fw-la credituros_fw-la maldon_n praef._n in_o evang._n cap._n 2._o that_o in_o these_o primitive_a apostolical_a time_n there_o be_v people_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o if_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v tertullian_n and_o st._n augustin_n who_o have_v so_o vigorous_o dispute_v with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o destroy_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o object_v these_o original_n to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o original_a of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n 11._o iren._n l._n 3._o adv_n haer._n l._n 11._o neque_fw-la autem_fw-la plura_fw-la numero_fw-la quà m_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v s._n irenaeus_n neque_fw-la rursus_fw-la pauciora_fw-la capit_fw-la esse_fw-la nevertheless_o there_o be_v find_v in_o these_o late_a time_n some_o author_n who_o have_v believe_v that_o s._n matthew_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o write_v they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n on_o this_o 1._o luc._n i_o 1._o that_o s._n luke_n seem_v to_o accuse_v those_o of_o little_a care_n and_o exactness_n that_o have_v publish_v gospel_n before_o he_o and_o since_o this_o accusation_n can_v fall_v on_o any_o of_o the_o three_o other_o evangelist_n they_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v write_v before_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o oppose_v a_o inference_n that_o at_o most_o carry_v with_o it_o but_o a_o probability_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n therefore_o grotius_n 1._o grotius_n refragatur_fw-la vetustissimus_fw-la librorum_fw-la ordo_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la refragatur_fw-la traditio_fw-la vetus_fw-la irenaeo_n tertulliano_n testibus_fw-la suffulta_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o c._n 1._o luc._n v._n 1._o reject_v this_o opinion_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n establish_v at_o all_o time_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o authorise_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n maldonat_n who_o attribute_n this_o argument_n to_o beza_n refute_v it_o also_o with_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o of_o tradition_n and_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o 4._o that_o si_fw-mi haereticis_fw-la crederemus_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la religione_fw-la certum_fw-la stabileque_fw-la haberemus_fw-la maldon_n praef._n in_o evang._n c._n 4._o if_o we_o shall_v refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o heretic_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v also_o at_o least_o without_o contradict_v all_o antiquity_n but_o that_o s._n matthew_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o language_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o speak_v that_o be_v call_v hebrew_n and_o be_v either_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n 39_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pap._n apud_fw-la euseb_n
be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o instrument_n they_o have_v be_v but_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o uncertain_a conjecture_n will_v it_o not_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n who_o have_v live_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o he_o declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o every_o one_o translate_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o version_n and_o that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n to_o translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n some_o catholic_n divine_v on_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v inspire_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a only_o to_o admit_v this_o inspiration_n for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o different_a language_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o harken_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o casaubon_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n the_o greek_a only_o of_o s._n matthew_n will_v be_v account_v canonical_a ibid._n canonical_a constat_fw-la sanè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la textum_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la canonis_fw-la sacri_fw-la relatum_fw-la pari_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la libris_fw-la veneratione_n esse_fw-la persecutam_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o syriacâ_fw-la versione_n neque_fw-la in_o ullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la reperitur_fw-la esse_fw-la factum_fw-la casaub_n ibid._n because_o the_o church_n have_v put_v this_o text_n into_o the_o canon_n that_o she_o have_v make_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o she_o have_v not_o put_v therein_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a nor_o any_o other_o translation_n but_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o church_n in_o place_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sole_a greek_a version_n and_o have_v exclude_v all_o other_o she_o only_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a in_o whatsoever_o language_n it_o be_v write_v it_o may_v be_v say_v nevertheless_o that_o there_o be_v some_o nation_n that_o have_v exacter_n translation_n of_o they_o than_o other_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v aver_v that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o canonical_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v this_o advantage_n over_o the_o other_o christian_n that_o their_o version_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o the_o syrian_n after_o they_o however_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a nation_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o possession_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n though_o they_o all_o have_v only_a copy_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o casaubon_n who_o be_v usual_o moderate_a in_o his_o opinion_n have_v sufficient_o consider_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o have_v unadvised_o take_v the_o part_n of_o some_o protestant_n against_o baronius_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o defend_v all_o that_o baronius_n have_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v with_o justice_n be_v reproach_v ibid._n reproach_v error_n est_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la periculosissimus_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la haeresis_fw-la obtentu_fw-la hebraici_n contextûs_fw-la qui_fw-la same_o ìnde_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la reperiri_fw-la desiit_fw-la in_o orbis_fw-la nostri_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la graeci_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la velle_fw-la elevare_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la hodie_fw-la hildebrandinorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la mystae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la faciunt_fw-la casaub_n ibid._n as_o heretic_n when_o they_o defend_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o detract_v say_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o defence_n that_o they_o undertake_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o s._n matthew_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n they_o only_o insist_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_n but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o if_o this_o original_a be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o may_v with_o reason_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o this_o hebrew_n text_n have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v adopt_v by_o the_o ebionite_n heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v it_o the_o fragment_n thereof_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o apocryphal_a piece_n by_o the_o word_n apocryphal_a we_o ought_v only_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o act_n be_v doubtful_a and_o not_o false_a nor_o supposititious_a this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o those_o part_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v be_v alter_v a_o instance_n whereof_o have_v be_v above_o propound_v take_v from_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n this_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a gospel_n entire_a even_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v interpolate_v by_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o alter_v by_o the_o ebionite_n we_o shall_v not_o reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o impostor_n as_o casaubon_n have_v indiscreet_o do_v we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o most_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a have_v epitomise_v it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o sometime_o take_v the_o liberty_n rather_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n at_o least_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v use_v this_o liberty_n in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v therein_o produce_v which_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o seventy_o than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v very_o little_a appearance_n that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n shall_v have_v quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v read_v in_o their_o copy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v this_o greek_a version_n that_o it_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n it_o be_v on_o this_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o rely_v in_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v authentic_a and_o not_o on_o the_o imaginary_a reason_n of_o some_o protestant_n this_o same_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o some_o heretic_n who_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v mangle_v and_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n faustus_n a_o famous_a manichean_a who_o can_v not_o adjust_a the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o party_n have_v seek_v for_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v false_a whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o have_v be_v receive_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o gospel_n it_o bear_v the_o same_o stamp_n of_o authority_n he_o compare_v s._n matthew_n with_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v relate_v this_o genealogy_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o because_o 1._o because_o offensus_fw-la duorum_fw-la maximè_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la dissensione_n qui_fw-la genealogiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la scribunt_fw-la lucae_n &_o matthaei_n haesi_fw-la incertus_fw-la quemnam_fw-la potissimum_fw-la sequerer_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o cont_n faust_n c._n 1._o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o agree_v he_o abandon_v they_o to_o follow_v s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n who_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o and_o who_o
consult_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o manuscript_n copies_n be_v much_o more_o exact_a he_o free_o confess_v joann_n confess_v consului_fw-la veteres_fw-la graecorum_n codices_fw-la multos_fw-la nullus_fw-la ex_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la habebat_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la maldon_n comm._n in_o c._n 8._o joann_n that_o of_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o have_v read_v he_o find_v it_o but_o in_o one_o ibid._n one_o non_fw-la habebat_fw-la antiquissimus_fw-la ille_fw-la vaticani_fw-la codex_fw-la quem_fw-la saepè_fw-la nominavimus_fw-la non_fw-la graeca_n catena_n in_o quâ_fw-la cùm_fw-la tres_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la auctores_fw-la sint_fw-la nemo_fw-la ejus_fw-la meminit_fw-la habemus_fw-la graecos_n impressos_fw-la multos_fw-la origenem_fw-la clementem_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la nonnum_n theophylactum_n nemo_fw-la eorum_fw-la legit_fw-la cùm_fw-la chrysostomus_n &_o theophylactus_n scripserint_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la joannem_fw-la commentarios_fw-la mald._a ibid._n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n which_o i_o have_v often_o cite_v nor_o in_o the_o catena_n or_o collection_n of_o greek_a father_n that_o contain_v twenty_o three_o author_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o history_n even_o those_o that_o be_v print_v viz._n origen_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n chrysostom_n nonnus_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o though_o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v write_v commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n john._n last_o maldonat_n add_v that_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a author_n that_o have_v write_v on_o s._n john_n euthymius_n alone_o who_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o these_o late_a time_n have_v expound_v in_o his_o annotation_n this_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o rather_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o than_o to_o establish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o he_o inform_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o where_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o asterisk_n to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n john._n however_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n notwithstanding_o these_o reason_n and_o some_o other_o which_o he_o add_v in_o this_o same_o place_n insist_o that_o all_o this_o criticism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v acknowledge_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a read_v in_o the_o church_n he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o have_v also_o approve_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n as_o canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o absolute_o rely_v on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o produce_v several_a act_n viz._n the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n jerom_n above_o relate_v this_o father_n say_v pelag._n hieron_n l._n 2._o adv_n pelag._n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v find_v in_o his_o time_n in_o many_o copy_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a in_o multis_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la moreover_o ammonius_n who_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o s._n jerom_n have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o homily_n on_o s._n john_n he_o answer_v that_o since_o this_o history_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o have_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o expound_v it_o beside_o this_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o another_o homily_n on_o s._n john_n joann_n chrysost_n hom._n 60._o in_o joann_n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n add_v he_o that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o that_o place_n have_v be_v afterward_o insert_v into_o his_o text_n as_o some_o have_v think_v he_o adjoin_v to_o all_o these_o proof_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n and_o many_o other_o father_n who_o have_v all_o read_v this_o history_n and_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o write_v by_o s._n john_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o conjecture_n that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o some_o grecian_a who_o have_v exercise_v his_o critical_a talon_n on_o this_o place_n with_o too_o much_o liberty_n i_o have_v a_o little_a enlarge_v on_o these_o reflection_n of_o maldonat_n because_o they_o clear_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a copy_n but_o since_o this_o jesuit_n speak_v only_o in_o general_n of_o the_o manuscript_n book_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o do_v not_o produce_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o supply_v this_o defect_n by_o the_o search_n that_o i_o have_v make_v into_o these_o manuscript_n with_o as_o much_o exactness_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o commentary_n of_o euthymius_n of_o which_o i_o have_v only_o see_v the_o latin_a version_n the_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o scarce_o see_v his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o remark_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n 2401._o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euthym._n comm._n in_o joann_n ex_fw-la cod_n ms._n biblioth_n reg._n n._n 2401._o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v read_v here_o to_o these_o word_n then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n either_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o exact_a copy_n or_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o obelus_fw-la therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v afterward_o and_o add_v and_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o this_o observation_n of_o euthymius_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n some_o of_o which_o do_v not_o contain_v this_o history_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o obelus_fw-la or_o little_a stroke_n or_o some_o such_o like_a note_n to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n 2861._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2861._o have_v not_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o be_v now_o in_o question_n but_o a_o blank_a space_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o transcriber_n that_o have_v write_v this_o manuscript_n have_v not_o these_o verse_n in_o his_o copy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o read_v in_o his_o church_n it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o manuscript_n to_o annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n these_o same_o verse_n with_o some_o little_a critical_a remark_n but_o since_o there_o be_v some_o leave_n want_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o only_o that_o this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o other_o manuscript_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o manuscript_n that_o follow_v this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o library_n another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o collection_n of_o commentator_n which_o be_v common_o call_v catena_n or_o a_o chain_n there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o these_o twelve_o verse_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n with_o this_o note_n 1883._o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 1883._o the_o verse_n mark_v with_o a_o obelus_fw-la be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n nor_o in_o the_o apolinarian_a but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o ancient_a i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n at_o paris_n a_o like_a collection_n or_o chain_n of_o greek_a commentator_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n gather_v together_o by_o nicetas_n the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o text_n of_o this_o chain_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n with_o this_o remark_n x_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n paris_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n cod._n ms._n bibl._n pp_n orat._n paris_n and_o afterward_o but_o
this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o some_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o this_o evangelist_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o presenting_z it_o to_o his_o friend_n theophilus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v already_o dedicate_v his_o gospel_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v lucâ_fw-la affirm_v cujus_fw-la historia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la biennium_fw-la romae_fw-la commorantis_fw-la pauli_n pervenit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la neronis_n annum_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la urbe_fw-la librum_fw-la esse_fw-la compositum_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o lucâ_fw-la that_o this_o history_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o second_o of_o s._n paul_n abode_n in_o that_o great_a city_n the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v synop_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o synop_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n have_v afterward_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v but_o s._n luke_n have_v record_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n ibid._n hieron_n ibid._n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o s._n jerom_n make_v between_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o act_n in_o regard_n that_o not_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o other_o sicut_fw-la audierat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la whereas_o have_v follow_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o travel_n he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v publish_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o sicut_fw-la viderat_fw-la ipse_fw-la composuit_fw-la although_o the_o title_n indeed_o of_o this_o history_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a nevertheless_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o very_o few_o thing_n concern_v they_o only_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o divers_a province_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n s._n luke_n come_v after_o this_o to_o s._n paul_n travel_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o s._n barnabas_n without_o describe_v the_o itineraries_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o finish_v even_o those_o of_o s._n paul._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o perfect_v his_o history_n and_o why_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o action_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n i_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o make_v but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n have_v already_o make_v to_o those_o that_o in_o his_o time_n ask_v the_o same_o question_n this_o learned_a bishop_n say_v apos_n joann_n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o act._n apos_n that_o what_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o that_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o and_o their_o disciple_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apost_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n chrysost_n hom._n 1._o in_o act._n apost_n have_v always_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o they_o do_v not_o study_v to_o write_v history_n because_o they_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n only_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o principal_a business_n and_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v write_v nothing_o of_o their_o preach_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v instruct_v the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o write_n by_o tradition_n alone_o s._n chrysostom_n complain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ib._n chrys_n ib._n that_o that_o little_a we_o have_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o neglect_v in_o his_o time_n that_o many_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v write_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v then_o only_o account_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n perhaps_o none_o but_o these_o two_o work_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o primitive_a age_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v only_o bear_v these_o two_o title_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n nevertheless_o afterward_o this_o last_o book_n have_v be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o contain_v beside_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o this_o history_n that_o comprehend_v the_o principal_a action_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v short_a a_o certain_a priest_n of_o asia_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o it_o in_o form_n of_o a_o supplement_n another_o book_n entitle_v the_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o tertullian_n 17._o tertullian_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la pauli_n perperà m_fw-la scripta_fw-la legunt_fw-la exemplum_fw-la theclae_fw-la ad_fw-la licentiam_fw-la mulierum_fw-la docendi_fw-la tingendique_fw-la defendunt_fw-la sciant_fw-la in_o asiâ_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la construxit_fw-la quasi_fw-la titulo_fw-la pauli_n de_fw-la svo_fw-la cumulans_fw-la convictum_fw-la atque_fw-la confessum_fw-la id_fw-la se_fw-la amore_fw-la pauli_n fecisse_fw-la loco_fw-la decessisse_fw-la tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la bapt._n c._n 17._o that_o some_o woman_n make_v use_v of_o these_o act_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o baptize_v this_o father_n answer_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n take_v from_o these_o act_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o asia_n the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v that_o he_o have_v forge_v they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v avouch_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o compose_v they_o by_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v for_o this_o apostle_n he_o solid_o confute_v they_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o act_n contain_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul._n ibid._n paul._n quà m_fw-la enim_fw-la fidei_fw-la proximum_fw-la videretur_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v docendi_fw-la &_o tingendi_fw-la daret_fw-la feminae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la discere_fw-la quidem_fw-la constant_a mulieri_fw-la permisit_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n what_o probability_n be_v there_o say_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v grant_v to_o woman_n a_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v they_o to_o learn_v in_o the_o church_n forbid_v they_o absolute_o to_o speak_v therein_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o act_n publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n luca._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o luca._n add_v that_o it_o be_v s._n john_n that_o cause_v the_o priest_n that_o compose_v they_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o forgery_n tertullian_n nevertheless_o who_o he_o cite_v in_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v only_o that_o this_o priest_n be_v of_o asia_n pope_n gelasius_n have_v put_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a work_n baronius_n distinguish_v these_o false_a act_n of_o thecla_n from_o other_o that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n 3._o gelas_n decr._n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o he_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o last_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a father_n who_o have_v quote_v they_o 16._o baron_fw-fr a_o c._n 47._o n._n 3_o 4_o &_o 5._o epiph._n haer._n 78._o n._n 16._o and_o among_o other_o by_o that_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o act_n relate_v that_o thecla_n have_v espouse_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o noble_a man_n break_v off_o her_o marriage_n after_o she_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n this_o cardinal_n add_v that_o faustus_n a_o famous_a manichean_a have_v produce_v this_o same_o history_n of_o thecla_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o abominable_a because_o he_o have_v compel_v by_o his_o discourse_n a_o marry_a woman_n to_o continue_v
acknowledge_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o they_o have_v adjust_v to_o their_o notion_n and_o their_o apostolic_a adamantius_n press_v they_o very_o much_o thereupon_o and_o conclude_v against_o they_o that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n no_o scripture_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o s._n paul_n since_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o marcionite_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v write_v of_o himself_o 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o adamantius_n oppose_v to_o he_o those_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o approve_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o hence_o ibid._n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o only_o give_v his_o own_o testimony_n of_o himself_o s._n epiphanius_n moreover_o reprove_v martion_n for_o have_v quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o this_o apostle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n 12._o epiph._n haer._n 42._o n._n 12._o which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o can_v only_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o martion_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o laodicean_n that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n nevertheless_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n the_o fragment_n that_o jacobus_n faber_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o some_o other_o author_n have_v publish_v under_o this_o title_n and_o have_v be_v print_v even_o in_o some_o bibles_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o no_o authority_n not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v read_v a_o epistle_n under_o this_o title_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n have_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a act._n therefore_o s._n jerom_n paulo_n jerom_n legunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la laodicenses_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exploditur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o paulo_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o explode_v by_o all_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o title_n of_o which_o the_o marcionite_n have_v only_o change_v the_o heretic_n say_v tertullian_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o marcionite_n 11._o marcionite_n epistola_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr praescriptam_fw-la habemus_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ad_fw-la laodicenos_n tertull._n lib._n 5._o adv_n marc._n c_o 11._o have_v entitle_v to_o the_o laodicean_n that_o epistle_n which_o we_o read_v direct_v to_o the_o ephesian_n they_o that_o have_v forge_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n have_v take_v occasion_n from_o these_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n coloss_n chrys_n homil_n 12._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n s._n chrysostom_n have_v observe_v on_o these_o last_o word_n coloss_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom._n 12._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n that_o some_o writer_n have_v take_v notice_n before_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v send_v to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o one_o that_o they_o of_o laodicea_n have_v write_v to_o s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o from_o laodicea_n this_o have_v cause_v theodoret_n who_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o laodicean_n that_o some_o produce_v in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baronius_n have_v have_v reason_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o greek_a father_n before_o that_o of_o some_o latin_a writer_n who_o have_v think_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v fifteen_o epistle_n one_o of_o which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v be_v lose_v p._n amilote_n seem_v to_o have_v favour_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o translate_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n you_o shall_v likewise_o read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a expression_n in_o his_o text_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o his_o version_n and_o not_o to_o limit_v it_o by_o give_v we_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o never_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o two_o other_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n viz._n a_o three_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o a_o three_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o they_o have_v much_o less_o foundation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o some_o impostor_n in_o his_o time_n disperse_v abroad_o false_a letter_n in_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o authorise_v their_o false_a doctrine_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v his_o name_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o epistle_n with_o a_o certain_a particular_a mark_n 3.17_o 2_o thess_n 3.17_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o the_o ebionite_n concern_v who_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o discourse_v since_o these_o heretic_n have_v declare_v open_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o have_v also_o compose_v false_a act_n to_o defame_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o receive_v his_o epistle_n which_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n the_o encratites_n severian_n 29._o severian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o who_o have_v no_o less_o a_o aversion_n for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n absolute_o reject_v his_o epistle_n origen_n moreover_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a sect_n that_o take_v the_o name_n of_o helcesaites_n 38._o helcesaites_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 38._o who_o acknowledge_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o altogether_o disapprove_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o ibid._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n have_v forge_v i_o know_v not_o what_o book_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o have_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o so_o many_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v public_o explode_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o they_o pretend_v that_o not_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o call_v himself_o his_o apostle_n they_o accuse_v he_o moreover_o of_o have_v teach_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n in_o a_o word_n they_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o innovator_n who_o under_o pretence_n say_v they_o of_o introduce_v christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v abolish_v the_o sabbath_n the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law._n therefore_o this_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v often_o in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v his_o apostleship_n which_o his_o enemy_n oppose_v in_o vain_a though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o invincible_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o novelty_n into_o the_o gospel_n since_o he_o have_v avouch_v nothing_o before_o he_o have_v thereupon_o confer_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o have_v cause_v tertullian_n to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n 2._o paul_n propterea_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o consultando_n ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr in_fw-la vacuum_fw-la cucurrisset_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la illos_fw-la evangelizaret_fw-la denique_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la contulit_fw-la &_o convenit_fw-la de_fw-la regulâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la dexteras_fw-la miscuere_fw-la &_o exinde_fw-la officia_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la distinxerunt_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 2._o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o deliberate_v with_o the_o apostle_n on_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o add_v that_o after_o this_o apostle_n have_v have_v a_o
conference_n with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o agree_v on_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o separate_v to_o go_v every_o one_o to_o his_o respective_a station_n to_o promulge_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s._n augustin_n rely_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o disprove_v a_o false_a epistle_n that_o the_o manichean_o have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o one_o so_o foolish_a say_v this_o learned_a father_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n that_o manichee_n attribute_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o have_v be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o apostle_n he_o demand_v whether_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n believe_v a_o obscure_a man_n who_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o world_n till_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o christ_n cùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la vocatus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quibus_fw-la communicando_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la conferendo_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la esse_fw-la societatis_fw-la appareret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illi_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la aug._n lib._n 28._o cont_n manich._n c._n 4._o since_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n general_o receive_v among_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o word_n have_v only_o relate_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v see_v or_o learn_v from_o their_o master_n when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n as_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a because_o the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n be_v not_o apostle_n but_o only_o apostolical_a men._n they_o have_v answer_v that_o these_o apostolical_a person_n have_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o master_n they_o have_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o write_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o therefore_o when_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n mark_n who_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v only_o apostolical_a he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o these_o apostolical_a man_n be_v not_o 2._o not_o si_fw-mi &_o apostolicos_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la solos_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n &_o post_n apostolos_n quoniam_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la suspecta_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n de_fw-la gloriae_fw-la study_v si_fw-la non_fw-la adsistat_fw-la illi_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la imò_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la magistros_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fecit_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 2._o alone_o have_v write_v joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v suspect_v since_o it_o have_v be_v authorise_v by_o their_o master_n and_o even_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v constitute_v these_o master_n we_o may_v apply_v unto_o s._n paul_n that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v here_o of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o resolve_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o refuse_v to_o allow_v his_o write_n because_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o apostle_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manichean_o who_o acknowledge_v nothing_o of_o s._n paul_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o have_v form_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o sectary_n argue_v against_o common_a sense_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v two_o passage_n of_o this_o apostle_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v corrupt_v since_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v contradict_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o another_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o faustus_n whether_o he_o receive_v the_o apostle_n apostolum_n accipis_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v and_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n derive_v his_o original_a from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o then_o reply_v 1._o reply_v non_fw-la equidem_fw-la crediderim_fw-la apostolum_n dei_fw-la contraria_fw-la sibi_fw-la scribere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o modò_fw-la hanc_fw-la modò_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la habuisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v write_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a and_o overthrow_v one_o another_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v interpolate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v his_o subtlety_n more_o apparent_a in_o invent_v new_a answer_n he_o add_v that_o this_o apostle_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o himself_o in_o say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o conception_n thereupon_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v object_v be_v his_o old_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v abandon_v after_o he_o have_v be_v better_o instruct_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o heretic_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a principle_n and_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v sometime_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o paraclet_n which_o be_v their_o great_a engine_n we_o see_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o present_a in_o some_o illuminate_v and_o enthusiastic_a person_n who_o for_o want_v of_o good_a reason_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o private_a spirit_n that_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o most_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o will_v entreat_v these_o people_n to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o on_o their_o manner_n of_o argue_v they_o will_v find_v therein_o neither_o paraclet_n nor_o private_a spirit_n but_o solid_a argument_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o fanaticism_n which_o be_v predominant_a in_o our_o age._n last_o to_o return_v to_o s._n paul_n the_o vanity_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v so_o great_a that_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v compel_v to_o confute_v some_o sectary_n 13._o sectary_n eos_n autem_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la solum_fw-la paulum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cognovisse_fw-la cvi_fw-la per_fw-la revelationem_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ipse_fw-la paulus_n convincat_fw-la eos_fw-la dicens_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la operatum_fw-la petro_n in_fw-la apostolatu_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la in_o gentes_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o who_o affirm_v that_o this_o apostle_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o father_n convince_v they_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o s._n peter_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n and_o canonical_a what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v thereupon_o as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a country_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a age_n concern_v this_o epistle_n since_o i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o this_o work_n than_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o establish_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o particular_a on_o the_o subject_a of_o every_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o task_n that_o belong_v rather_o to_o a_o commentator_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o text_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o antiquity_n principal_o in_o the_o western_a church_n some_o of_o which_o have_v refuse_v to_o read_v it_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n some_o learned_a critic_n that_o doubt_n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o
before_o the_o time_n of_o cajus_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tertullian_n nevertheless_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o s._n barnabas_n but_o without_o show_v any_o reason_n the_o same_o baronius_n be_v very_o much_o perplex_v when_o he_o will_v explain_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o avouch_v that_o although_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v always_o receive_v as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n dardan_n church_n eam_fw-la latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la dardan_n yet_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n this_o he_o repeat_v in_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o his_o work_n but_o whereas_o most_o part_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n before_o he_o and_o even_o in_o his_o time_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o epistle_n not_o only_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o also_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n this_o cardinal_n think_v that_o s._n jerom_n be_v deceive_v in_o rely_v altogether_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o cajus_n and_o eusebius_n without_o consult_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o father_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n have_v only_o copy_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o cajus_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o passage_n where_o he_o affirm_v distinct_o from_o eusebius_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v among_o the_o latin_n paulus_n apostolus_fw-la say_v he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o isaiah_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quam_fw-la latina_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o 6._o after_o pauli_n quoque_fw-la idcirco_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la epistolae_fw-la contradicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la scribens_fw-la utatur_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hebraeis_n voluminibus_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la hier._n comm._n in_o be_v l_o 2._o c._n 6._o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v reject_v because_o that_o in_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o copy_n this_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o church_n in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a ib._n hier._n ib._n this_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o western_a church_n since_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v universal_o approve_v in_o all_o those_o of_o the_o east_n he_o declare_v moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o dardanus_n dard._n dardanus_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la nec_fw-la graecorum_n quidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apocalypsim_fw-la joannis_n eâdem_fw-la libertate_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la utramque_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la qui_fw-la plerumque_fw-la utriusque_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la interdùm_fw-la de_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la facere_fw-la solent_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la canonicis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la dard._n that_o without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n he_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o canonical_a book_n though_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o first_o nor_o the_o grecian_n the_o second_v he_o prefer_v in_o this_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v cite_v these_o two_o work_n as_o canonical_a before_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o time_n it_o can_v be_v say_v then_o with_o cardinal_n baronius_n that_o s._n jerom_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o common_o receive_v among_o the_o latin_n have_v only_o respect_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cajus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o transcribe_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n for_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o s._n hilary_n optatus_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n who_o live_v before_o s._n jerom_n or_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o have_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o only_o canonical_a and_o divine_a but_o they_o have_v likewise_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n how_o then_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o father_n shall_v avouch_v that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o time_n among_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o father_n who_o be_v latin_n and_o some_o of_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n jerom_n have_v all_o ascribe_v the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o do_v also_o himself_o in_o divers_a passage_n of_o his_o work_n however_o i_o will_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o with_o baronius_n that_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n 52._o church_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la oùm_fw-la ex_fw-la eusebio_n hieronymus_n exsoripserit_fw-la majorem_fw-la illi_fw-la quà m_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la sidem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la dùm_fw-la putavit_fw-la latino_n dictam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n ch_n 60._o n._n 52._o and_o that_o he_o have_v too_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n but_o i_o will_v say_v that_o a_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n and_o the_o attestation_n of_o particular_a writer_n when_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o allow_v among_o the_o latin_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o church_n of_o the_o west_n who_o do_v not_o read_v it_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n may_v esteem_v it_o as_o canonical_a and_o also_o as_o s._n paul_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v s._n jerom_n with_o some_o other_o latin_a father_n that_o which_o confirm_v the_o distinction_n that_o i_o have_v now_o make_v between_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n and_o that_o of_o private_a writer_n be_v this_o that_o we_o find_v some_o very_a ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n annex_v to_o they_o in_o which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v separate_v on_o purpose_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o this_o separation_n but_o this_o that_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v transcribe_v these_o copy_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o do_v not_o read_v this_o epistle_n in_o their_o church_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a latin_a author_n have_v not_o attribute_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o s._n paul_n for_o beside_o that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o it_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n barnabas_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n cyprian_n since_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o its_o authority_n in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o baronius_n that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v follow_v tertullian_n in_o this_o who_o he_o read_v always_o and_o call_v his_o master_n this_o will_v not_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v public_o read_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v s._n paul_n he_o will_v have_v quote_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o this_o epistle_n they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o weight_n as_o to_o make_v void_a the_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o author_n who_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o s._n paul._n first_o 6._o hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v l._n 2._o c._n 6._o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o isaiah_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v not_o cite_v from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o from_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o he_o shall_v have_v first_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o can_v be_v easy_o prove_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v always_o say_v as_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o the_o greek_a translator_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o version_n the_o passage_n
in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a bibles_n write_v about_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o st._n jerom_n also_o have_v follow_v this_o method_n in_o his_o great_a prologue_n call_v galeatus_fw-la the_o syrian_n have_v preserve_v this_o same_o order_n in_o their_o version_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o edition_n of_o widmanstadius_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o ancient_a copy_n according_a to_o which_o this_o edition_n of_o widmanstadius_n be_v regulate_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n nor_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n these_o epistle_n be_v not_o apparent_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o the_o syrian_n have_v translate_v into_o their_o language_n however_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o certain_a concern_v the_o order_n of_o these_o epistle_n for_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v set_v down_o first_o and_o afterward_o those_o of_o st._n john_n and_o that_o of_o st._n james_n stand_v in_o the_o three_o rank_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o trent_n have_v also_o name_v they_o after_o this_o same_o manner_n conformable_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n calvin_n himself_o have_v set_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o order_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o oriental_a version_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n very_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o syrian_n have_v not_o insert_v some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n when_o they_o interpret_v they_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o syriack_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v since_o translate_v they_o and_o they_o have_v be_v likewise_o print_v therefore_o they_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o arabic_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n more_o exact_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o version_n in_o particular_a but_o since_o my_o design_n at_o present_a be_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v thereupon_o eusebius_n who_o avouch_v 23._o avouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o other_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v public_o read_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v nevertheless_o that_o not_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o neither_o of_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n he_o will_v say_v without_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v cite_v it_o as_o canonical_a therefore_o in_o another_o part_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 25._o testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o he_o reckon_v the_o same_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n that_o of_o st._n judas_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n among_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o the_o church_n though_o several_a ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v of_o they_o st._n jerom_n who_o usual_o transcribe_v eusebius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n express_v himself_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o this_o historian_n do_v on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v jac._n say_v jacobus_n qui_fw-la appellatur_fw-la frater_fw-la domini-unam_a tantùm_fw-la scripsit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la catholicis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quodam_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la edita_fw-la asseritur_fw-la licet_fw-la paulatim_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o jac._n that_o st._n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v write_v but_o one_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o add_v to_o show_v that_o all_o people_n be_v not_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o he_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o another_o in_o his_o name_n though_o it_o have_v obtain_v authority_n in_o process_n of_o time_n cardinal_n cajetan_n make_v use_v of_o this_o same_o passage_n of_o s._n jerom_n jac._n cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n jac._n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n non_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la certum_fw-la a_o epistola_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la jacobi_n fratris_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o have_v also_o entitle_v his_o annotation_n on_o this_o epistle_n commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n in_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la divo_fw-la jacobo_n inscribitur_fw-la commentarii_fw-la in_o which_o point_n he_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o quote_v it_o under_o this_o title_n indeed_o this_o father_n simple_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n the_o various_a opinion_n of_o several_a person_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n and_o it_o have_v be_v read_v therein_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n this_o cardinal_n discover_v too_o nice_a a_o curiosity_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o add_v in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o salute_v that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o jac._n this_o salutatio_fw-la hîc_fw-la posita_fw-la tam_fw-la pura_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la salutationi_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la alterius_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la conformis_fw-la sit_fw-la nam_fw-la nihil_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la nihil_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nihilve_fw-la pacis_fw-la sonat_fw-la sed_fw-la profano_fw-la more_fw-it salutem_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la seipsum_fw-la nominat_fw-la apostolum_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la servum_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n jac._n epistle_n contain_v nothing_o apostolical_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o profane_a no_o mention_n be_v therein_o make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o of_o grace_n nor_o peace_n and_o he_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o say_v he_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sixtus_n senensis_n have_v rehearse_v these_o word_n among_o the_o objection_n that_o luther_n have_v make_v against_o this_o epistle_n and_o perhaps_o cajetan_n have_v take_v the_o best_a part_n of_o these_o expression_n from_o he_o but_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o even_o so_o irrational_a that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o no_o more_o than_o to_o divers_a other_o reason_n that_o their_o master_n have_v allege_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n for_o they_o receive_v it_o at_o this_o day_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o catholic_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o still_o retain_v in_o some_o edition_n of_o their_o german_a bible_n the_o preface_n of_o luther_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o that_o of_o s._n james_n after_o they_o have_v admit_v they_o as_o canonical_a for_o they_o disow_v by_o these_o preface_n what_o they_o authorize_v in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o bible_n i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o melchior_n canus_n 11._o melch._n can._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o and_o some_o other_o learned_a divine_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o s._n james_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o proof_n for_o though_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v divide_v as_o to_o this_o point_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o succeed_a age_n after_o a_o due_a reflection_n on_o this_o matter_n have_v find_v in_o antiquity_n certain_a act_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o place_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o
in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v write_v one_o letter_n only_o which_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n he_o do_v not_o nominate_v this_o james_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a qualification_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n s._n jerom_n have_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o hegisippus_n a_o grave_a author_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o great_a man_n have_v observe_v that_o divers_a person_n at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o say_v of_o this_o james_n of_o who_o we_o now_o discourse_v 23._o discourse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegesipp_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o that_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o name_n of_o just_o be_v also_o give_v to_o he_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n which_o be_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n hegisippus_n then_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n only_o by_o the_o surname_n of_o just_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n baronius_n and_o after_o he_o estius_n declare_v that_o this_o three_o james_n distinguish_v from_o the_o two_o other_o who_o be_v simple_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v a_o chimerical_a james_n that_o never_o be_v but_o since_o this_o cardinal_n ground_n his_o opinion_n on_o very_o weak_a reason_n and_o contradict_v antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o he_o affirm_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o hegisippus_n and_o s._n jerom_n and_o even_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v real_o so_o this_o may_v serve_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o cardinal_n cajetan_n jac._n cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n jac._n who_o have_v object_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o this_o james_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la seipsum_fw-la nominat_fw-la apostolum_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la servum_fw-la as_o to_o what_o this_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o writer_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o contrary_a be_v apparent_a from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o attribute_n to_o himself_o no_o other_o quality_n than_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o jac._n 1._o v._n 1._o james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v a_o title_n that_o may_v better_o express_v his_o qualification_n especial_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v already_o accustom_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o add_v these_o other_o word_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o have_v be_v promulge_v by_o the_o messiah_n last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n these_o word_n be_v read_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n a_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o ethiopic_a version_n but_o in_o the_o general_a title_n of_o the_o three_o catholic_n epistle_n which_o the_o syrian_n have_v in_o their_o ancient_a copy_n we_o read_v that_o these_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n of_o the_o syrian_n who_o have_v insert_v this_o inscription_n into_o their_o copy_n as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n 25._o euseb_n hist_o ecel_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o eusebius_n put_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john._n s._n jerom_n add_v pet._n add_v simon_n petrus_n scripsit_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la quae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la quarum_fw-la secunda_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la negatur_fw-la propter_fw-la stili_fw-la cum_fw-la priore_fw-la dissonantiam_fw-la hier._n the_o script_n eccl._n in_o sim._n pet._n that_o that_o which_o have_v cause_v the_o ancient_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n we_o can_v rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o epistle_n that_o we_o call_v catholic_n for_o he_o place_v among_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n 14._o clem._n al._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o and_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o father_n who_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a learned_a man_n have_v not_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v either_o dubious_a or_o apocryphal_a he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o equal_o on_o several_a occasion_n follow_v in_o this_o the_o method_n of_o the_o ancient_a rhetorician_n who_o take_v no_o care_n to_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o their_o argumentation_n origen_n his_o disciple_n dare_v not_o altogether_o venture_v to_o rank_v the_o above_o say_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v in_o his_o time_n the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o explain_v himself_o thereupon_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o precaution_n 25._o precaution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o peter_n say_v he_o on_o who_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v build_v have_v leave_v a_o epistle_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o a_o second_o if_o you_o please_v for_o it_o be_v doubt_v ibid._n doubt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n john_n have_v likewise_o leave_v a_o very_a short_a epistle_n and_o a_o second_o and_o three_o if_o you_o please_v but_o all_o people_n be_v not_o agree_v that_o these_o two_o last_o be_v genuine_a this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v moreover_o that_o although_o some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o scruple_n be_v not_o universal_a since_o origen_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o real_o belong_v to_o these_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v no_o question_n thereof_o he_o avouch_v s._n avouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o syn._n scrip._n s._n that_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v write_v by_o this_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o and_o that_o he_o send_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v then_o embrace_v christianity_n cajetan_n who_o have_v start_v so_o many_o difficulty_n against_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o against_o that_o of_o s._n james_n be_v much_o more_o moderate_a with_o respect_n to_o this_o he_o insist_o that_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n
see_v in_o his_o time_n at_o ephesus_n two_o tomb_n of_o john._n s._n jerom_n joann_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o joann_n who_o often_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a have_v also_o make_v this_o same_o remark_n reliquae_fw-la autem_fw-la dvae_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n joannis_n presbyteri_fw-la asseruntur_fw-la cujus_fw-la hodie_fw-la alterum_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o some_o thought_n that_o these_o two_o monument_n be_v of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n nonnulli_fw-la putant_fw-la dvas_fw-la memorias_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la joannis_n evangelistae_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o repeat_v this_o same_o history_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o papias_n and_o say_v papiâ_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la diximus_fw-la propter_fw-la superiorem_fw-la opinionem_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la retulimus_fw-la traditam_fw-la dvas_fw-la posteriores_fw-la epistolas_fw-la joannis_n non_fw-la apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o papiâ_fw-la that_o he_o relate_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n that_o believe_v that_o this_o second_o john_n to_o who_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v give_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n however_o synop_n athan._n in_o synop_n the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_n these_o two_o last_o epistle_n no_o less_o to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n than_o the_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o read_v it_o in_o her_o office_n under_o the_o same_o name_n have_v authorise_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v likewise_o conformable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o church_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n beati_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la be_v retain_v in_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o these_o three_o epistle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o the_o syriack_n copy_n of_o these_o two_o last_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n the_o simple_a name_n of_o john_n be_v put_v whereas_o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v read_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o arabic_a copy_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n these_o three_o epistle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o two_o first_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o john_n the_o apostle_n last_o 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o there_o have_v be_v raise_v no_o leave_a doubt_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n than_o of_o the_o precede_a letter_n for_o this_o reason_n eusebius_n have_v reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v the_o same_o observation_n judâ_fw-la observation_n judas_n frater_fw-la jacobi_n parvam_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la catholicis_fw-la est_fw-la epistolam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la enoch_n qui_fw-la apocryphus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la assumit_n testimonium_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la rejicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la vetustate_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la meruit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la computatur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o judâ_fw-la add_v that_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o be_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v cite_v therein_o and_o that_o this_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n its_o antiquity_n and_o use_v have_v give_v it_o this_o authority_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o well_o eastern_a as_o western_a the_o unitarian_n and_o protestant_n also_o have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o other_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luther_n have_v nevertheless_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n but_o they_o that_o follow_v his_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v it_o at_o present_a that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o fair_a construction_n on_o their_o master_n word_n calvin_n after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o epistle_n judas_n calv._n argum_fw-la de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'ep_n de_fw-fr sainte_n judas_n express_v himself_o thus_o however_o because_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o regard_n also_o that_o it_o have_v be_v account_v authentic_a for_o a_o long_a time_n among_o all_o good_a people_n for_o my_o part_n i_o willing_o place_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n cajetan_n have_v inser_v from_o the_o above_o cite_a word_n of_o st._n jerom_n jud._n jerom_n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la aucloritatis_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la certae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o epist_n jud._n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o these_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v certain_o assure_v but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v proper_o say_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n whereas_o when_o this_o cardinal_n write_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n jud._n grot._n annot_n in_o epist_n jud._n grotius_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n because_o the_o author_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v moreover_o that_o jud._n that_o si_fw-mi apostolica_fw-la fuisset_fw-la habita_fw-la haec_fw-la epistola_fw-la versa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o linguas_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o recepta_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o epist_n jud._n if_o it_o be_v certain_o esteem_v apostolical_a it_o will_v have_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o judge_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n but_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n since_o he_o call_v himself_o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n for_o to_o say_v with_o grotius_n that_o these_o word_n brother_n of_o james_n have_v be_v afterward_o add_v by_o the_o transcriber_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o judas_n be_v certain_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n they_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o transcriber_n ought_v to_o produce_v good_a copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o certain_a ancient_a act_n on_o which_o we_o may_v rely_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n absolute_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n may_v easy_o say_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o grotius_n that_o he_o that_o have_v forge_v it_o have_v put_v therein_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n therefore_o argument_n that_o be_v pure_o critical_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o act_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v less_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n but_o it_o can_v be_v only_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n it_o may_v however_o have_v be_v publish_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v then_o doubt_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v
john_n as_o if_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v quote_v that_o place_n after_o that_o manner_n yet_o in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o arian_n he_o only_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o trinity_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o explication_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o some_o greek_a scoliaste_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o copy_n the_o formentioned_a note_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v in_o the_o text._n and_o that_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o what_o erasmus_n think_v concern_v this_o matter_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a copy_n if_o he_o have_v only_o speak_v of_o such_o greek_a copy_n as_o be_v write_v by_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o which_o serve_v for_o their_o use_n what_o he_o allege_v will_v be_v the_o more_o credible_a but_o that_o the_o greek_n after_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n make_v their_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a be_v against_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o testimony_n the_o observation_n that_o fromondus_n a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n make_v on_o that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n after_o some_o other_o commentator_n be_v without_o any_o ground_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n augustin_n and_o many_o other_o latin_a father_n have_v not_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n extant_a in_o their_o copy_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o add_v 5._o add_v videneur_n graeci_n ariani_n ex_fw-la multis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la graecis_fw-la primùm_fw-la erasisse_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la translationem_fw-la latinam_fw-la quâ_fw-la s._n augustinus_n &_o multi_fw-la patres_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la codice_fw-la graeco_fw-la mutilato_fw-la factam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la from_o comm._n in_o epist_n 1._o joann_n c._n 5._o that_o the_o arian_n have_v take_v away_o the_o same_o out_o of_o many_o copy_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n which_o st._n augustin_n and_o those_o other_o father_n make_v use_v of_o be_v compile_v out_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o arian_n this_o opinion_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o preface_n that_o be_v father_v on_o st._n jerome_n with_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o accuse_v the_o arian_n of_o change_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o place_n see_v st_n cyprian_n who_o live_v before_o arius_n name_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o such_o verse_n in_o his_o copy_n beside_o the_o same_o alteration_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v reach_v all_o other_o church_n for_o neither_o the_o syrian_n of_o any_o sect_n whatsoever_o nor_o any_o other_o eastern_a church_n have_v it_o in_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o advantage_n the_o antitrinitarian_n can_v get_v against_o the_o catholic_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n nor_o those_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n for_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o expound_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n such_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o that_o mystery_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o scripture_n such_o a_o theological_a sense_n as_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o faith_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n now_o whether_o that_o verse_n be_v read_v in_o the_o i._o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n as_o all_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n or_o it_o be_v not_o read_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v always_o be_v very_o well_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o mystery_n because_o the_o father_n from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v apply_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o those_o witness_n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v about_o the_o addition_n or_o omission_n of_o a_o passage_n which_o by_o itself_o do_v not_o clear_o establish_v but_o only_o suppose_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a divine_n have_v any_o intention_n of_o favour_v arianism_n when_o they_o observe_v that_o that_o place_n show_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v one._n those_o three_o say_v father_n amelote_n be_v one_o in_o their_o testimony_n the_o father_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o jordan_n the_o word_n by_o his_o word_n and_o action_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n i_o can_v after_o all_o in_o any_o wise_a conceive_v for_o what_o use_n or_o purpose_n sandius_n have_v quote_v 105._o herman_n cingal_n script_n s._n trinit_fw-la revelat._n p._n 105._o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o so_o many_o different_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o verse_n in_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o greek_a edition_n be_v take_v from_o one_o another_o and_o but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o from_o manuscript_n copies_n their_o great_a number_n signify_v nothing_o i_o do_v not_o think_v for_o example_n that_o that_o of_o strasburg_n an._n 1524._o or_o that_o of_o simon_n de_fw-fr colines_n at_o paris_n an._n 1534._o be_v compile_v by_o the_o help_n of_o manuscript_n wolfius_n who_o publish_v that_o of_o strasburg_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o declare_v that_o he_o only_o reprint_v in_o a_o new_a letter_n and_o another_o volume_n what_o have_v be_v print_v before_o that_o time_n simon_n de_fw-fr colines_n make_v no_o preface_n to_o his_o greek_a edition_n which_o make_v i_o think_v he_o compile_v it_o according_o ro_o the_o best_a of_o his_o skill_n by_o edition_n that_o be_v extant_a before_o erasmus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o verse_n in_o those_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o come_v after_o his_o own_o which_o be_v an._n 1516._o and_o he_o publish_v another_o an._n 1519._o where_o that_o verse_n be_v also_o want_v those_o edition_n on_o the_o contrary_a which_o come_v out_o after_o the_o complute_a or_o alcala_n an._n 1515._o have_v all_o that_o verse_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o robert_n stephen_n fair_a edition_n and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o edition_n the_o manuscript_n and_o not_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v unless_o these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manuscript_n such_o as_o the_o edition_n of_o alcala_n and_o that_o of_o erasmus_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o edition_n of_o luther_n dutch_a version_n that_o sandius_n bring_v against_o the_o lutheran_n for_o they_o be_v only_a repetition_n of_o the_o first_o in_o which_o luther_n have_v follow_v the_o edition_n of_o erasmus_n or_o some_o other_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o even_o in_o holland_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v without_o that_o verse_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o patriarch_n of_o the_o north_n be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n though_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o follower_n do_v justify_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o that_o their_o master_n have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o leave_v out_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o assert_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o may_v say_v they_o very_o well_o omit_v that_o verse_n with_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o haguenau_n an._n 1521._o raithius_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n luth._o objection_n quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la lutherus_n qui_fw-la indubitata_fw-la tantùm_fw-la scribere_fw-la decreverat_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la extra_fw-la aleam_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la posita_fw-la praetermisit_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aldi_n manutiè_fw-fr venetâ_fw-la editione_n quâ_fw-la usus_fw-la creditur_fw-la non_fw-la occurrit_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la vertit_fw-la cùm_fw-la praesertim_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la etiam_fw-la sublato_fw-la hoc_fw-la
loco_fw-la nihilominùs_fw-la firmissimis_fw-la documentis_fw-la aliis_fw-la stabiliri_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o say_v that_o luther_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v that_o only_a in_o his_o version_n which_o be_v constant_o and_o by_o all_o agree_v on_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o may_v omit_v a_o verse_n about_o which_o some_o doubt_n have_v arisen_a and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o aldus_n edition_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v beside_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n which_o afford_v a_o last_a foundation_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v a_o plausible_a reason_n because_o luther_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o translate_n a_o greek_a copy_n into_o his_o own_o language_n but_o if_o the_o master_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o respect_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v alter_v his_o version_n in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v doubtful_a it_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a dutch_a version_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o place_v that_o verse_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o way_n of_o remark_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o bring_v it_o at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o antitrinitarian_n as_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n little_a think_v that_o they_o give_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o fair_a occasion_n imaginable_a of_o triumph_v over_o they_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v at_o present_a oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o passage_n as_o authentic_a the_o greek_n though_o otherwise_o disaffect_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n full_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a uniformity_n among_o the_o calvinist_n in_o their_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o among_o the_o lutheran_n for_o though_o they_o pretend_v as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o translate_v the_o original_a greek_a yet_o they_o have_v retain_v that_o verse_n in_o all_o their_o translation_n beza_n who_o open_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_n yet_o say_v withal_o 7._o withal_o hic_fw-la versiculus_fw-la omninò_fw-la mihi_fw-la retinendus_fw-la videtur_fw-la beza_n not._n in_o 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o text_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n diodati_n who_o have_v likewise_o retain_v it_o in_o his_o italian_a version_n be_v of_o opinion_n 5._o opinion_n cosi_fw-it in_fw-it essenza_fw-it come_v in_o union_n è_fw-it consentimento_fw-it di_fw-it questa_fw-la testimonianza_fw-it diod._n not._n in_o 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o that_o the_o unity_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n be_v as_o well_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o unity_n or_o consent_n of_o testimony_n but_o calvin_n be_v much_o more_o reserve_v on_o this_o occasion_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a precaution_n never_o to_o make_v we_o weak_a argument_n against_o the_o antitrinitarian_n that_o expression_n say_v he_o three_o be_v one_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o essence_n but_o the_o consent_n 7._o calv._n comm._n in_o epist_n 1._o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o he_o perceive_v no_o less_o than_o luther_n that_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o copy_n and_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n in_o that_o preface_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v his_o to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a book_n he_o dare_v not_o deal_v free_o in_o the_o matter_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v offend_v his_o weak_a brethren_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o this_o man_n carry_v himself_o when_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o critisize_n on_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v to_o he_o doubtful_a ibid._n calv._n ibid._n all_o this_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o some_o which_o st._n i_o think_v do_v proceed_v rather_o from_o malice_n than_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n and_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o greek_a book_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o be_v positive_a about_o the_o matter_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o text_n run_v very_o well_o with_o that_o addition_n and_o as_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o correct_a copy_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o it_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v be_v also_o learned_a catholic_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o same_o book_n what_o remain_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o apocalypse_v which_o st._n jerom_n make_v mention_n of_o dard._n hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la dard._n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o be_v a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o his_o time_n but_o if_o tertullian_n maxim_n have_v any_o weight_n with_o we_o illud_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la i._n e._n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v first_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o that_o of_o some_o greek_a church_n of_o late_a time_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o grotius_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o book_n when_o he_o say_v that_o apoc._n that_o apostoli_fw-la joannis_n esse_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la credidere_fw-la illi_fw-la quibus_fw-la meritò_fw-la creditur_fw-la justinus_n contra_fw-la tryphonem_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullianus_n adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la quibus_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n origenes_n cyprianus_n &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la alii_fw-la multi_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o tit_n apoc._n st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n st._n cyprian_n who_o may_v be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v by_o one_o common_a consent_n avouch_v st._n john_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n flaccus_n illyricus_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o assure_v we_o apoc._n we_o si_fw-mi iis_fw-la habeatur_fw-la fides_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la propiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la seculum_fw-la uti_fw-la certè_fw-la aequissimum_fw-la est_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la justinus_n tertullianus_n irenaeus_n apollonius_n theophylus_fw-la antiochenus_fw-la affirmari_fw-la poterit_fw-la eam_fw-la ut_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la illo_fw-la primo_fw-la seculo_fw-la habitam_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la tam_fw-la certoò_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la confirmarent_fw-la si_fw-la dubias_fw-la de_fw-fr eâ_fw-la extitisse_fw-la sententias_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la cognovissent_fw-la flac._n illyr_n arg_fw-mi in_o apoc._n that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v refer_v this_o to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n have_v judicious_o observe_v that_o what_o st._n jerom_n do_v allege_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o apocalypse_v can_v be_v altogether_o true_a see_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n 6._o baron_fw-fr ann_n ch._n 97._o n._n 6._o and_o who_o be_v not_o much_o old_a than_o he_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n against_o the_o alogian_n and_o theodotian_n heretic_n that_o cardinal_n do_v nevertheless_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n blame_v st._n jerom_n for_o have_v unhappy_o traduce_v the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o time_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v st._n basil_n amphilochius_n the_o two_o gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n and_o nysse_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 7._o baron_fw-fr ibid._n n._n 7._o who_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o apocalypse_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o father_n and_o the_o alogian_o and_o theodotian_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o former_a have_v not_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o a_o avow_a obstinacy_n as_o the_o latter_a have_v do_v and_o even_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o st._n jerom_n but_o that_o he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o alogian_o who_o reject_v in_o general_a all_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o st._n john_n write_n will_v have_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n excusable_a if_o they_o have_v reject_v nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a book_n the_o
greek_a version_n which_o be_v public_o receive_v it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o they_o to_o quote_v the_o hebrew_n or_o the_o greek_a in_o those_o passage_n although_o the_o apostle_n do_v prefer_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v better_a than_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o author_n especial_o among_o the_o catholic_n have_v too_o easy_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o motive_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v to_o give_v this_o preference_n to_o the_o greek_a see_v they_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o instruct_v and_o who_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o greek_a there_o can_v be_v no_o consequence_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v quote_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n because_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v read_v the_o bible_n in_o that_o language_n the_o people_n who_o at_o that_o time_n understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n language_n have_v gloss_n on_o the_o hebrew_n text_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n so_o that_o if_o that_o evangelist_n have_v quote_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n he_o have_v quote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o chaldaic_a gloss_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n it_o will_v further_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o confine_v themselves_o in_o their_o quotation_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n because_o that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a needful_a for_o carry_v on_o their_o work._n they_o do_v content_v themselves_o sometime_o with_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o adapt_v to_o their_o discourse_n a_o thing_n common_o practise_v and_o they_o can_v be_v brand_v with_o falsehood_n or_o imposture_n who_o set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n such_o record_n in_o their_o work_n as_o serve_v for_o proof_n a_o copy_n of_o record_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o be_v false_a unless_o the_o sense_n be_v change_v but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o follow_v a_o receive_a custom_n and_o which_o can_v be_v blame_v by_o none_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o most_o of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o quote_v in_o the_o work_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o change_v the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o that_o change_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n to_o the_o sense_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o though_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n they_o do_v not_o always_o express_v the_o very_a word_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o version_n have_v very_o much_o degenerate_v from_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v no_o more_o serve_v as_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a quotation_n but_o what_o ever_o change_n have_v happen_v to_o this_o translation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o it_o remain_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v now_o about_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o passage_n they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o express_v the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o st._n jerom_n 7._o hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v l._n 3._o c._n 7._o in_o multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la vel_fw-la apostoli_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la veteribus_fw-la assumpserunt_fw-la curiosius_fw-la attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la verborum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la secutos_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la which_o he_o often_o repeat_v in_o his_o work_n 29._o work_n notare_fw-la debemus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la plerumque_fw-la admonuimus_fw-la evangelistas_n &_o apostolos_n non_fw-la verbum_fw-la interpretatos_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la nec_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretum_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la secutos_fw-la quorum_fw-la editio_fw-la illo_fw-la jam_fw-la tempore_fw-la legebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la &_o instructos_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la absque_fw-la damno_fw-la sensuum_fw-la suis_fw-la usos_fw-la esse_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o isai_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 29._o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v well_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n what_o i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o translation_n word_n for_o word_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o be_v read_v in_o their_o day_n but_o be_v hebrew_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o term_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o father_n in_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o their_o write_n report_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n word_n for_o word_n but_o since_o he_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n when_o he_o compose_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o expression_n and_o not_o those_o of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o this_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neglect_v this_o ancient_a greek_a version_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n well_o who_o be_v not_o first_o much_o employ_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v upon_o those_o seventy_o ancient_a interpreter_n that_o the_o apostle_n form_v their_o style_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o comprehend_v upon_o what_o ground_n st._n i_o can_v allege_v that_o 64._o that_o paraphr_fw-mi asim_fw-la huius_fw-la testimonii_fw-la quasi_fw-la hebraeus_n ex_fw-la hebraeis_n assumit_v apostolus_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la authenticis_fw-la libris_fw-la in_o epistolâ_fw-la quam_fw-la scribit_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n non_fw-la verbum_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la reddens_fw-la quod_fw-la facere_fw-la ommnò_fw-la contemnit_fw-la sed_fw-la sensuum_fw-la exprimens_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quibus_fw-la utitur_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la voluerit_fw-la roborandum_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v lib._n 17._o cap._n 64._o st._n paul_n be_v a_o hebrew_n bear_v do_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 2._o give_v a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 64._o v._n 4._o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o the_o greek_a for_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n st._n i_o dream_v then_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o settle_v his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n thereby_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n who_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o spirit_n reign_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o those_o chief_o which_o be_v on_o the_o great_a prophet_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v with_o a_o assiduous_a persecution_n that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o from_o all_o side_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v a_o terrible_a one_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n on_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n always_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o shelter_v himself_o by_o assure_v we_o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o adhere_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o because_o ordinary_o that_o which_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n and_o this_o he_o do_v affirm_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 15._o jerem._n cap._n 31._o v._n 15._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi etc._n etc._n
can_v possible_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v that_o those_o writer_n in_o that_o matter_n follow_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o time._n the_o book_n where_o the_o most_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o citation_n be_v find_v be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o we_o find_v nothing_o else_o but_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n explain_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v altogether_o allegorical_a and_o foreign_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v also_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o some_o writer_n to_o suspect_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o it_o seem_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o pharisee_n method_n in_o their_o expound_v scripture_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o that_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v study_v in_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o doctor_n gamaliel_n do_v penetrate_v into_o all_o the_o most_o refine_a point_n of_o their_o secret_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o effect_n after_o i_o have_v recommend_v the_o read_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v well_o read_v in_o his_o own_o ancient_a author_n he_o have_v peruse_v it_o free_o declare_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o great_a tradition_n great_a a_o man_n of_o tradition_n mekubal_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v i_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o his_o allegory_n at_o pleasure_n that_o he_o extol_v his_o profound_a skill_n in_o the_o sublime_a sense_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o always_o return_v to_o his_o great_a mekubal_n of_o who_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o with_o admiration_n enjedine_n a_o subtle_a unitary_n be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o after_o he_o have_v propose_v the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v ordinary_o object_v against_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o add_v heb._n add_v praemonemus_fw-la omne_fw-la penè_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o exempla_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la huc_fw-la transferuntur_fw-la non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la historiae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o sensum_fw-la ut_fw-la vocant_fw-la literalem_fw-la sed_fw-la mysticè_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la spirituali_fw-la intelligi_fw-la &_o allegorico_fw-la ad_fw-la novuon_n testamentum_fw-la applicari_fw-la &_o explicari_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la admittat_fw-la in_fw-la absurda_fw-la manifestissima_fw-la incidat_fw-la georg._n enjed._n explic_a loc_fw-la vet._n &_o nou._n test_n explic_a loc_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a but_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v several_a manifest_a absurdity_n he_o do_v likewise_o suppose_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v then_o approve_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o it_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o receive_v the_o same_o he_o bring_v for_o a_o example_n these_o word_n of_o psalm_n cix_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o jesus_n christ_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o of_o david_n matth._n david_n cuòd_fw-la autem_fw-la christus_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la mysticâ_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la formâ_fw-la observavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la enim_fw-la essent_fw-la tres_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la sectae_fw-la &_o sadducaei_fw-la solum_fw-la literalem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensum_fw-la admitterent_fw-la pharisaei_n verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la mysticum_fw-la approbarent_fw-la cum_fw-la pharisaeis_n disputans_fw-la arripuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la &_o concesso_fw-la habebant_fw-la licere_fw-la nimirum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la mysticè_fw-la interpretari_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la norat_fw-la illum_fw-la psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la literaliter_fw-la de_fw-fr salomone_n aut_fw-la potiùs_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la davide_n est_fw-la compositus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la aliter_fw-la referri_fw-la solere_fw-la ad_fw-la messiam_fw-la ideò_fw-la tam_fw-la confidenter_fw-la hunc_fw-la psalmum_fw-la de_fw-la davide_n de_fw-fr messiâ_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmat_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la negare_fw-la nisi_fw-la sectae_fw-la suae_fw-la renunciare_fw-la vellent_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la enjed._n explic_a loc_fw-la matth._n when_o christ_n say_v enjedine_n explain_v that_o passage_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o pertinent_a for_o there_o be_v three_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n the_o sadducee_n do_v only_o receive_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o contrary_a beside_o the_o literal_a do_v also_o approve_v of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o follow_v a_o custom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o be_v of_o give_v mystical_a exposition_n to_o scripture_n see_v he_o know_v that_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n or_o rather_o of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v ordinary_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n he_o free_o declare_v that_o david_n have_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o view_n when_o he_o write_v it_o which_o the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o deny_v unless_o they_o will_v have_v renounce_v their_o own_o sect._n this_o observation_n of_o enjedine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v former_o establish_v in_o this_o discourse_n for_o answer_v the_o jew_n who_o accuse_v the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o give_v false_a interpretation_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o the_o pharisee_n but_o also_o by_o the_o other_o sect_n i_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o tradition_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o messiah_n which_o it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o prove_v only_o by_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n nevertheless_o the_o samaritan_n who_o own_v nothing_o but_o the_o pentateuch_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v believe_v at_o that_o time_n and_o still_o believe_v the_o messiah_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v take_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o law_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v another_o sense_n if_o they_o be_v interal_o expound_v whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n be_v not_o only_o in_o use_n among_o the_o pharisee_n but_o also_o among_o the_o other_o sect_n nevertheless_o the_o pharisee_n have_v abuse_v it_o by_o allow_v it_o too_o great_a a_o latitude_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v sometime_o reproach_v they_o for_o this_o bad_a use_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o tradition_n yet_o without_o condemn_v the_o tradition_n themselves_o the_o jew_n caraite_n also_o who_o very_o much_o despise_v the_o fable_n that_o abound_v in_o the_o talmud_n do_v not_o absolute_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n if_o the_o unitary_n will_v make_v a_o just_a reflection_n on_o the_o principle_n which_o have_v establish_v and_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o oppose_v to_o the_o theological_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n see_v the_o jew_n have_v authorize_v by_o their_o tradition_n some_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a literal_a the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v also_o use_v the_o like_a in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n interpretation_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o produce_v in_o this_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o author_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o unitaries_n that_o be_v theodore_n of_o heraclea_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n and_o who_o write_v learned_a commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n but_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o some_o fragment_n in_o the_o collection_n or_o chain_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o famous_a divine_a do_v establish_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o sense_n viz._n the_o literal_a and_o the_o theological_a and_o he_o do_v apply_v they_o to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o their_o host_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o do_v expound_v literal_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
inspiration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o they_o have_v not_o express_o maintain_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n that_o which_o 16._o ii_o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o among_o christian_n do_v most_o of_o all_o confirm_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v the_o strong_a foundation_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o refute_v all_o the_o subtle_a allegation_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o grotius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o put_v quite_o another_o sense_n on_o that_o passage_n but_o i_o make_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o that_o able_a critic_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v on_o many_o account_n in_o attempt_v to_o wrest_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o own_o idea_n it_o be_v surprise_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v nevertheless_o have_v make_v his_o strong_a effort_n 10._o answ_n to_o the_o def._n of_o some_o holl._n diu._n c._n 10._o for_o deprive_v christian_n of_o this_o proof_n of_o inspiration_n it_o be_v customary_a among_o those_o who_o write_v book_n of_o controversy_n to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o their_o adversary_n without_o examine_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n he_o follow_v this_o method_n of_o polemical_a author_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n see_v the_o protestant_n forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v recommend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o tradition_n 16._o ii_o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o du_fw-fr perron_n likewise_o for_o his_o part_n forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v enhance_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o protestant_n do_v object_n to_o he_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o it_o profitable_a for_o doctrive_v thus_o in_o effect_n that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v nevertheless_o he_o do_v loud_o oppose_v this_o translation_n 4._o du_n perr_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trad._n apost_n c._n 4._o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tota_fw-la all_o or_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o greek_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la all_o or_o every_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o scripture_n but_o without_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o nicety_n of_o grammar_n and_o dialect_n which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v use_v in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o father_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o they_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o condemnation_n and_o to_o avoid_v be_v tedious_a in_o a_o thing_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v justify_v see_v the_o work_v of_o those_o father_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v it_o will_v suffice_v if_o we_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o st._n jerome_n thought_n in_o the_o case_n he_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a opinion_n from_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v father_v on_o he_o that_o learned_a bishop_n do_v not_o say_v with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o that_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o by_o translate_n it_o all_o scripture_n and_o not_o collective_o by_o translate_n it_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a assure_v we_o in_o his_o homily_n tim._n chrysost_n hom._n 9_o in_o ep._n ii_o ad_fw-la tim._n upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o that_o holy_a apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v study_v from_o his_o infancy_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o du_fw-fr perron_n himself_o have_v read_v st._n john_n chrysostome_n homily_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o he_o cite_v that_o which_o deceive_v those_o who_o read_v they_o for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o abstract_n of_o their_o pretend_a sentiment_n be_v that_o they_o consult_v only_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o that_o homily_n where_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la est_fw-la utilis_fw-la i._n e._n all_o scripture_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a but_o it_o be_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a it_o be_v inspirata_fw-la &_o utilis_fw-la i._n e._n be_v inspire_v and_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v that_o passage_n collective_o and_o not_o distributive_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o very_o well_o give_v that_o sense_n also_o to_o the_o vulgar_a as_o the_o rendition_n be_v at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o that_o read_v the_o translation_n will_v be_v all_z the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v profitable_a and_o not_o with_o amelote_n and_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mons_fw-la translation_n all_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o ethiopic_a version_n which_o that_o cardinal_n pretend_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o have_v quite_o another_o sense_n than_o what_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o holland_n divine_v 10._o answ_n to_o the_o def._n of_o the_o op._n ch._n 10._o concern_v the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o to_o proceed_v i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v why_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n do_v dispute_v with_o so_o much_o vigour_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o translate_n that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v that_o every_o canonical_a write_n be_v sufficient_a by_o itself_o for_o universal_a instruction_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o without_o a_o article_n do_v denote_v every_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n distributive_o but_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v not_o wiredraw_v st._n paul_n word_n after_o that_o manner_n but_o do_v expound_v they_o as_o if_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o article_n the_o catholic_n ought_v also_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o exclude_v tradition_n which_o be_v join_v to_o scripture_n do_v compose_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n in_o all_o the_o cardinal_n dispute_n who_o will_v pass_v his_o refine_a impertinency_n for_o a_o comment_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o bid_v defiance_n in_o that_o adventure_n to_o all_o antiquity_n estius_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v allow_v too_o large_a a_o sense_n to_o the_o same_o passage_n he_o have_v indeed_o interpret_v the_o vulgar_a very_o well_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n from_o which_o the_o latin_a be_v take_v but_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o sense_n 16._o sense_n rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o verissimè_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la statuitur_fw-la omnem_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la &_o canonicam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la esse_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la ita_fw-la nimirùm_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la loqùente_fw-la est_fw-la comm._n in_o epist_n ii_o ad_fw-la timot._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o when_o he_o do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o their_o circumstance_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o
that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v approve_v because_o it_o be_v inspire_v it_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o continual_o suppose_v that_o the_o book_n we_o chief_o treat_v of_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v which_o may_v suffice_v to_o render_v they_o approve_v the_o truth_n be_v many_o learned_a divine_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v moses_n with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o genesis_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n he_o can_v be_v furnish_v as_o they_o judge_v with_o sufficient_a light_n about_o those_o thing_n by_o what_o he_o learn_v of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o have_v keep_v memoir_n of_o the_o same_o doctus_fw-la &_o eruditus_fw-la say_v the_o jesuit_n pererius_n à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la pentat_fw-la perer._n praef_n in_o pentat_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la rerum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n usque_fw-la fidelissimâ_fw-la posterorum_fw-la traditione_n quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la transmissa_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la mosem_fw-la usque_fw-la producta_fw-la fuerat_fw-la be_v it_o necessary_a for_o example_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o the_o journey_n and_o different_a encamp_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v long_o on_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o accuse_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n as_o erroneous_a that_o i_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o good_a sense_n the_o doctor_n who_o oppose_v they_o with_o so_o great_a heat_n have_v never_o exercise_v their_o thought_n sufficient_o upon_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o follow_v the_o old_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o school_n and_o see_v they_o only_o consult_v their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la they_o condemn_v that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o precipitation_n which_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o understand_v a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o paris_n maintain_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n a_o proposition_n very_o opposite_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n which_o possible_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v very_a orthodox_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o his_o book_n be_v nevertheless_o many_o time_n print_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o several_a of_o his_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o new_a edition_n thereof_o publish_v late_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o mr._n cocquelin_n 1685._o in_o 1685._o a_o doctor_n of_o that_o faculty_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n who_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o work_n once_o and_o again_o legi_fw-la ac_fw-la relegi_fw-la which_o by_o anticipation_n do_v show_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n of_o henry_n holden_n who_o make_v it_o manifest_v through_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o he_o have_v meditate_a much_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n take_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a person_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o special_a assistance_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o every_o author_n of_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v mere_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o have_v a_o near_a and_o necessary_a relation_n thereunto_o but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o author_n or_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o other_o thing_n i_o reckon_v that_o god_n do_v assist_v they_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o he_o use_v to_o assist_v other_o writer_n that_o be_v man_n of_o great_a piety_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o explain_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o doctor_n without_o presume_v to_o offer_v argument_n against_o it_o since_o i_o know_v it_o be_v authorise_v by_o very_o sage_a master_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o maintain_v it_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n it_o will_v have_v do_v well_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o some_o example_n of_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o mere_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o have_v not_o a_o entire_a relation_n thereunto_o 5._o thereunto_o auxilium_fw-la speciale_a divinitùs_fw-la praestitum_fw-la auctori_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la scripti_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la recipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la solummodò_fw-la se_fw-la porrigit_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la sint_fw-la purè_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la vel_fw-la proximum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la aut_fw-la necessarium_fw-la habeant_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la respectum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr instituto_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la referuntur_fw-la eo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la subsidio_fw-la deum_fw-la illi_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quod_fw-la piissimis_fw-la caeteris_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la common_a sit_fw-la henr._n hold._n div_o fid_fw-we annal._n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o 1._o 5._o non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n continentur_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la objectum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la seu_fw-la spectare_fw-la ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la sola_fw-la enim_fw-la revelata_fw-la sunt_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la docet_fw-la aut_fw-la narrat_fw-la sunt_fw-la revelata_fw-la de._n dom._n lib._n 7._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr dominis_n of_o who_o it_o will_v seem_v hold_v have_v his_o principle_n do_v much_o insist_v on_o this_o subject_a which_o he_o explain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v that_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith._n but_o say_v that_o author_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o reveal_v from_o this_o principle_n which_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o some_o example_n he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n excuse_v some_o very_a learned_a catholic_n divine_v who_o impute_v to_o the_o evangelist_n a_o few_o fault_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o memory_n as_o in_o put_v one_o name_n for_o another_o in_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o time_n or_o any_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n which_o they_o relate_v provide_v that_o it_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o substance_n and_o upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o ibid._n themselves_o tale_n enim_fw-la lapsus_fw-la extra_fw-la substantiam_fw-la facti_fw-la nihil_fw-la fidei_fw-la obsunt_fw-la aut_fw-la obesse_fw-la possunt_fw-la neque_fw-la sunt_fw-la circa_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la sed_fw-la circa_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la solam_fw-la humanam_fw-la sensatam_fw-la secum_fw-la fert_fw-la notitiam_fw-la humanam_fw-la porrò_fw-la notitiam_fw-la subesse_fw-la posse_fw-la lapsui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la absurdum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la quoties_fw-la lapsus_fw-la humanae_fw-la notitiae_fw-la in_o facti_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o adjunctam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la non_fw-la redundat_fw-la ibid._n error_n of_o that_o kind_n he_o add_v which_o touch_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o belief_n see_v they_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v of_o divine_a faith_n but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v deceive_v even_o in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n when_o the_o substance_n do_v not_o come_v under_o debate_n yet_o although_o de_fw-fr dominis_n do_v explain_v this_o opinion_n at_o good_a length_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o prosecute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o full_a he_o avow_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o writer_n be_v mistake_v that_o the_o solution_n that_o be_v give_v for_o remove_v difficulty_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v very_o much_o constrain_v with_o which_o pious_a soul_n ought_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v content_a although_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v those_o who_o severe_o examine_v every_o thing_n ibid._n thing_n ego_fw-la sanè_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o est_fw-la rigorem_fw-la depono_fw-la &_o malo_fw-la cum_fw-la difficultate_fw-la piam_fw-la amplecti_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la quà m_fw-la lapsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la istum_fw-la levem_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la solas_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la admittere_fw-la ibid._n he_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v far_o from_o rigour_n than_o charge_v
〈◊〉_d joann_n croj._n sacr._n ob_v in_o n._n t._n c._n 34._o that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v hellenist_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v hebraize_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v the_o two._n for_o heinsius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hellenisticary_n do_v not_o take_v as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o hellenist_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_n ordinary_o use_v it_o in_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o do_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v to_o speak_v pure_a greek_a but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o and_o therefore_o crojus_fw-la do_v no_o less_o than_o salmasius_n dispute_v about_o word_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o inconveniency_n we_o shall_v call_v that_o language_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o those_o jews-hellenists_a who_o vulgar_a language_n be_v the_o greek_a speak_v that_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o greek_a mix_v with_o hebraism_n and_o chaldaism_n see_v the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n among_o they_o philon_n for_o example_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v call_v hellenist_n speak_v greek_n very_o well_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o make_v any_o thing_n appear_v in_o his_o work_n that_o come_v near_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_a hellenist_n do_v continual_o read_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o call_v themselves_o pure_o hebrew_n although_o those_o hellenist_n write_v some_o particular_a work_n in_o pure_a greek_a which_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o their_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o other_o of_o their_o book_n see_v in_o these_o work_n they_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o express_v the_o form_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n this_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o arabic_a persian_a spanish_a and_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v pure_a hebraism_n own_v to_o be_v in_o all_o these_o although_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v jew_n who_o speak_v those_o language_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o scrupulous_a adhere_n in_o their_o translation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n believe_v that_o the_o jews-hellenists_a do_v read_v no_o other_o bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o even_o salmasius_n who_o declare_v himself_o very_o much_o against_o the_o hellenisticary_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v do_v continual_o read_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o who_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o 146_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n do_v not_o narrow_o enough_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o that_o constitution_n which_o show_v it_o quite_o otherwise_o yet_o lewis_n cappel_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a critic_n test_n critic_n quin_n &_o inter_fw-la hellenistas_n ad_fw-la septimi_fw-la usque_fw-la seculi_fw-la initium_fw-la liturgia_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la graecâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la peragebatur_fw-la non_fw-la hebraicâ_fw-la singulis_n enim_fw-la sabbatis_fw-la lectio_fw-la ex_fw-la mose_n &_o prophetis_fw-la in_o synagogis_fw-la ex_fw-la graecâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuaginta_fw-la versione_n fiebat_fw-la quod_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la novella_fw-la justiniani_n constitutione_n 146._o lud._n capp_n qu._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr parall_a vet._n &_o nou._n test_n depend_v on_o that_o emperor_n novel_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o greek_a hellenist_n in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o office_n do_v use_v the_o greek_a language_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n and_o that_o they_o have_v read_v no_o other_o scripture_n in_o their_o synagogue_n until_o that_o time_n but_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n grotius_n be_v also_o of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o hellenist_n apost_n hellenist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaeorum_fw-la religione_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la alexandria_n &_o vicinis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la vixissent_fw-la anteà _fw-la morem_fw-la inde_fw-la retinuerant_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripta_fw-la legendi_fw-la graecè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la mos_fw-la mansit_fw-la ad_fw-la justiniani_n tempora_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la ex_fw-la novella_n 146._o grot._n annot_n in_o c._n 6._o act._n apost_n those_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v religious_a jew_n and_o have_v live_v at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o neighbour_a place_n have_v retain_v the_o custom_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a which_o custom_n continue_v till_o justinian_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 146_o novel_a but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o novel_a which_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n do_v express_o make_v the_o contrary_a manifest_a the_o jew_n in_o justinian_n time_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o one_o be_v for_o read_v only_o the_o pure_a hebrew_n text_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o other_o beside_o that_o text_n read_v the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n instead_o of_o a_o interpretation_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v declare_v ebr._n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novel_a 146._o ut_fw-la de_fw-fr ebr._n that_o have_v understand_v their_o discord_n he_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o apply_v a_o remedy_n thereunto_o by_o a_o judgement_n the_o account_n of_o their_o dispute_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n ibid._n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n some_o among_o they_o who_o only_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v for_o read_v it_o alone_o at_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n ibid._n synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a allege_v that_o beside_o the_o original_a hebrew_n the_o greek_a interpretation_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v use_v we_o ought_v chief_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o last_o word_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o greek_a in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jews-hellenists_a as_o be_v common_o believe_v but_o to_o join_v the_o read_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n this_o will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o justinian_n decree_n ibid._n decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n who_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o beside_o the_o original_a hebrew_n read_v in_o their_o assembly_n a_o version_n in_o greek_a or_o in_o another_o vulgar_a language_n according_a to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n ibid._n abode_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n he_o ordain_v therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a write_n in_o greek_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o greek_a and_o in_o every_o other_o language_n for_o example_n in_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n be_v they_o dwell_v cappel_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o justinian_n when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v at_o that_o time_n forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n the_o public_a read_n of_o any_o other_o scripture_n but_o the_o original_a hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o not_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o in_o hebrew_n be_v not_o introduce_v among_o they_o but_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o talmud_n if_o he_o have_v diligent_o read_v justinian_n constitution_n he_o will_v have_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o read_v in_o those_o day_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o hebrew_n in_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o world._n but_o they_o add_v afterward_o to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o version_n or_o paraphrase_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o every_o country_n they_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o example_n and_o all_o palestine_n who_o call_v themselves_o pure_o hebrew_n join_v a_o interpretation_n in_o chaldee_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o original_a there_o be_v also_o a_o probability_n that_o the_o custom_n the_o jew_n
more_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n and_o chaldaism_n than_o that_o of_o the_o hellenist_n who_o have_v the_o greek_a for_o their_o vulgar_a language_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o salmasius_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v galilean_n and_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n speak_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o syriack_n it_o can_v not_o from_o thence_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o greek_a be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o supposition_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o compose_v their_o work_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o syriack_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a by_o interpreter_n who_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n and_o who_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n this_o be_v true_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o critic_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o very_o slow_a in_o learn_v the_o greek_a at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n 254._o gentile_n sed_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la interpretem_fw-la graecis_fw-la &_o romanis_n evangelium_fw-la adnuntiasse_n exceptis_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la graecè_fw-la noverant_fw-la ut_fw-la potè_fw-la inter_fw-la graecos_n nati_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr paulo_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la salm._n de_fw-fr hellen._n p._n 254._o it_o be_v likewise_o probable_a say_v he_o that_o several_a of_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n by_o interpreter_n there_o be_v only_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v greek_o by_o birth_n for_o example_n st._n paul_n who_o preach_v in_o greek_a but_o that_o supposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o do_v establish_v it_o the_o more_o for_o salmasius_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o greek_a book_n that_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o syriack_n do_v more_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n and_o chaldaism_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a before_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v much_o few_o hebraism_n in_o st._n luke_n and_o in_o st._n paul_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n than_o in_o st._n matthew_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n 258._o chaldee_n hanc_fw-la differentiam_fw-la stili_fw-la in_o graecè_fw-la translatis_fw-la &_o merè_fw-la graecis_fw-la notavit_fw-la aliquot_fw-la locis_fw-la hieronymus_n salm._n ibid._n p._n 258._o he_o confirm_v his_o observation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n who_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o think_v this_o difference_n of_o style_n betwixt_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v into_o that_o language_n all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o his_o supposition_n be_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v galilean_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o jews-hellenists_a but_o by_o mere_a hebrew_n in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o country_n which_o be_v the_o chaldaic_a language_n he_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o a_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o distinction_n that_o he_o make_v betwixt_o the_o work_n which_o be_v then_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n do_v manifest_o suppose_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o oppose_v in_o this_o matter_n all_o the_o ancient_n who_o believe_v that_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n do_v only_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n as_o for_o the_o hebraism_n which_o he_o think_v abound_v more_o in_o the_o book_n that_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a than_o in_o other_o vorstius_n be_v not_o altogether_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o hebraism_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n than_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n he_o likewise_o add_v dedic_fw-la add_v ego_fw-la contenderim_fw-la s._n lucam_fw-la plus_fw-la hebraismorum_fw-la usurpasse_fw-la quà m_fw-la ullum_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la &_o in_o uno_fw-la capite_fw-la primo_fw-la evangelii_n lucae_n vel_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la verò_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la capitis_fw-la versiculo_fw-la vel_fw-la quatuor_fw-la aut_fw-la plures_fw-la hebraismos_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la possim_fw-la joann_n vor_v philolog_fw-la sac._n part_n alt_z epist_n dedic_fw-la that_o he_o can_v easy_o show_v fifty_o hebraism_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o evangelist_n and_o four_o and_o more_o even_o in_o one_o verse_n indeed_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o st._n luke_n may_v make_v use_n of_o more_o pure_a greek_a term_n than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v a_o phrase_n that_o be_v altogether_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n salmasius_n do_v further_o assure_v we_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n 255._o writer_n graecè_fw-la nescisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la vel_fw-la uno_fw-la vincitur_fw-la argumento_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretum_fw-la versione_n testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la citarint_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraico_fw-la textu_fw-la salm._n de_fw-fr hellen._n pag._n 255._o that_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v only_a st._n paul_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o their_o cite_n the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o although_o st._n jerom_n be_v sometime_o of_o that_o opinion_n he_o frequent_o take_v the_o opposite_a side_n upon_o very_o good_a reason_n the_o reason_n salmasius_n add_v why_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v because_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n take_v they_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o interpreter_n translate_n they_o into_o greek_a do_v not_o always_o agree_v with_o the_o septuagint_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o those_o translator_n will_v at_o least_o have_v express_v the_o hebrew_n by_o other_o greek_a word_n and_o will_v have_v be_v conformable_a to_o that_o hebrew_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o agree_v more_o often_o with_o the_o septuagint_n than_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n this_o difference_n as_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o observe_v proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o in_o their_o citation_n to_o relate_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o adhere_v chief_o to_o the_o sense_n but_o be_v it_o necessary_a salmasius_n continue_v that_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v understand_v the_o greek_a language_n see_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n understand_v the_o syriack_n and_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o syriack_n for_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o those_o of_o palestine_n know_v the_o syriack_n or_o the_o chaldee_n and_o yet_o those_o of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v above_o the_o common_a rank_n do_v likewise_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v only_o a_o very_a few_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o who_o understand_v it_o whereas_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v spread_v through_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n where_o st._n peter_n be_v accompany_v with_o st._n mark_n speak_v greek_n more_o than_o any_o other_o language_n to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o st._n mark_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v st._n peter_n interpreter_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a language_n see_v all_o those_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o make_v st._n mark_v to_o be_v st._n peter_n interpreter_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o holy_a apostle_n understand_v the_o greek_a st._n paul_n have_v likewise_o titus_n for_o his_o interpreter_n and_o yet_o salmasius_n think_v that_o that_o apostle_n know_v the_o greek_a better_a than_o the_o hebrew_n we_o will_v free_o grant_v to_o this_o critic_n that_o st._n john_n who_o be_v a_o galilean_a have_v a_o more_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n than_o of_o the_o greek_a but_o it_o can_v be_v from_o
unequal_a for_o when_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o paper_n can_v not_o contain_v a_o whole_a line_n they_o place_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n above_o the_o line_n it_o seem_v they_o design_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o write_v by_o way_n of_o verse_n the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o that_o of_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a or_o rather_o they_o who_o copy_v these_o two_o manuscript_n by_o other_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a line_n or_o verse_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o imitate_v the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n than_o to_o mark_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o book_n the_o number_n of_o verse_n which_o they_o contain_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o verse_n which_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o our_o book_n in_o this_o we_o have_v imitate_v the_o jew_n who_o divide_v their_o bible_n into_o this_o kind_n of_o verse_n this_o latter_a sort_n have_v a_o original_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a for_o see_v they_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o their_o school_n they_o make_v this_o new_a division_n of_o verse_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o lesson_n we_o also_o see_v something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n church_n bibles_n i_o have_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lesson_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o different_a chapter_n but_o also_o certain_a mark_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sentence_n do_v end_n and_o where_o the_o reader_n make_v a_o little_a stop_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o we_o may_v call_v a_o verse_n or_o sentence_n and_o which_o the_o greek_n do_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crojus_fw-la be_v mistake_v ibid._n jo._n croj._n ibid._n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o gospel_n mark_v the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o the_o example_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v after_o salmasius_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sentence_n and_o not_o of_o word_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o those_o very_a word_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o assign_v to_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2522_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2560_o to_o st._n mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1675_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1616_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n as_o crojus_fw-la expound_v it_o what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o verse_n see_v they_o reckon_v almost_o the_o same_o number_n of_o word_n as_o verse_n in_o those_o two_o gospel_n viz._n in_o st._n matthew_n 2522_o word_n and_o 2560_o verse_n in_o st._n mark_n 1675_o word_n and_o 1616_o verse_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o sentence_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o ancient_a verse_n which_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o line_n or_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o verse_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o each_o book_n at_o the_o end_n of_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n robert_n stephen_n do_v sometime_o mark_v they_o in_o his_o fair_a greek_a edition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o note_v they_o all_o but_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n beside_o that_o the_o manuscript_n wherein_o i_o have_v observe_v they_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a and_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n scaliger_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n a_o stichometrie_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n under_o that_o patriarch_n name_n mr._n pithou_n before_o he_o have_v publish_v that_o stichometrie_n under_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o work_v of_o some_o other_o greek_a historian_n they_o be_v also_o place_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a in_o that_o catalogue_n i_o shall_v change_v nothing_o either_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n or_o the_o manner_n germ._n manner_n matthaeus_n ver_fw-la jidc._n joannes_n ver_fw-la ii_o marcus_n ver_fw-la idc_fw-la lucas_n jidcccc_n epistolae_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la ver_fw-la ixl._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n 1._o ver_fw-la ilx._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n 2._o lxx_o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la ver_fw-la cccl_o ad_fw-la ephesios_n for_o ccclxxv_o ad_fw-la timotheum_n 1._o ver_fw-la ccviii_o ad_fw-la timotheum_n 2._o ver_fw-la cclxxxviii_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la ver_fw-la cxl_o ad_fw-la colossenses_n ver_fw-la ccli_o ad_fw-la filemonem_fw-la ver_fw-la l._n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 1._o ver_fw-la cc._o ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la cxl_o jacobi_n ver_fw-la ccxx_o prima_fw-la joannis_n epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la ccxx_o joannis_n epistola_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la xx._n joannis_n epistola_fw-la 3._o ver_fw-la xx._n judae_fw-la epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la lx._n barnabae_n epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la dcccl_o joannis_n revelatio_fw-la ver_fw-la icc._n actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ver_fw-la jidc._n pastoris_fw-la ver_fw-la four_o actus_fw-la pauli_n jiiidlx_n revelatio_fw-la petri_n cclxx._n codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n &_o bened._n s._n germ._n st._n matthew_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a catalogue_n that_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a do_v contain_v 2600_o verse_n st._n john_n 2000_o st._n mark_v 1600._o st._n luke_n 2900._o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 1040._o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1060._o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 70._o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o this_o place_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 350._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 375._o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n 208._o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n 288._o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n 140._o to_o the_o colossian_n 251._o to_o philemon_n 50._o the_o first_o of_o st._n peter_n 200._o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 140._o that_o of_o st._n james_n 220._o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n 220._o the_o second_o 20._o and_o also_o the_o three_o 20._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n 60._o that_o of_o st._n barnabas_n 850._o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n 1200._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2600._o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n 4000_o the_o act_n of_o st._n paul_n 4560._o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n 270._o casaubon_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o greek_a author_n test_n casaub_n not._n in_o nou._n test_n prefer_v the_o ancient_a division_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v invent_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o print_a bibles_n he_o do_v also_o wish_v that_o some_o able_a critic_n will_v restore_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o chapter_n they_o call_v as_o he_o affirm_v the_o great_a section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n and_o the_o small_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n be_v also_o sometime_o take_v for_o the_o great_a section_n and_o that_o then_o it_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o of_o capitulum_n for_o the_o latin_n when_o they_o quote_v the_o sacred_a book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o to_o re-establish_a that_o ancient_a division_n by_o the_o help_n of_o manuscript_n but_o
language_n as_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a for_o one_o man._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v mistake_v have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o in_o order_n to_o corrupt_v they_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v tradition_n to_o they_o sound_v its_o infallibility_n on_o its_o self_n be_v support_v by_o the_o intricate_a juggle_v of_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o gibberish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n however_o if_o his_o alloy_n be_v dislike_v this_o advantage_n may_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o church_n which_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n and_o be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learn_v requisite_a will_v be_v hereby_o excite_v to_o refine_v on_o the_o subject_a content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o verity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n defend_v in_o general_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v pag._n 12._o chap._n iii_o concern_v book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o several_a other_o act_v forge_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 19_o chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n pag._n 30._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o original_a of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v contrary_n to_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 39_o chap._n vi_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v publish_v against_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a difficulty_n be_v clear_v appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n pag._n 46._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o of_o their_o hebrew_a or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n pag._n 51._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o ebionite_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n pag._n 72._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o its_o authority_n a_o comparison_n of_o this_o copy_n with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o heretic_n against_o this_o gospel_n pag._n 98._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o every_o gospel_n some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v produce_v thereupon_o of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o his_o office_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n pag._n 83._o chap._n xi_o in_o what_o language_n s._n mark_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n pag._n 91._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n what_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o since_o there_o be_v two_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o catholic_n have_v also_o alter_v this_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n pag._n 101._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o heretic_n that_o have_v reject_v this_o gospel_n their_o reason_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o a_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v cite_v to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n some_o critic_n have_v imagine_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n john._n pag._n 113._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n other_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v pag._n 126._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o general_n of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n false_a letter_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul._n pag._n 131._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o canonical_a what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v thereupon_o as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a country_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a age_n concern_v this_o epistle_n pag._n 142._o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a pag._n 154._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n xviii_o a_o critical_a observation_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n eastern_a edition_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o some_o latin_a bibles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o that_o father_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o his_o copy_n page_n 1._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v be_v also_o learned_a catholic_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 14._o chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n pag._n 25._o chap._n xxi_o a_o discussion_n of_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o usage_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 36._o chap._n xxii_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a some_o difficulty_n form_v against_o their_o write_n be_v clear_v some_o principle_n be_v establish_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n pag._n 46._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n have_v give_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o inspiration_n the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o this_o matter_n three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n a_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o divine_n pag._n 59_o chap._n xxiv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o very_a free_a opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n pag._n 71._o chap._n xxv_o spinosa_n objection_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la be_v examine_v pag._n 80._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o matter_n with_o many_o critical_a reflection_n pag._n 84._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n if_o that_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o language_n the_o reason_n of_o salmasius_n against_o that_o language_n do_v rather_o establish_v than_o destroy_v it_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n hellenist_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n pag._n 94._o chap._n xxviii_o a_o more_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o salmasius_n against_o the_o language_n that_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a several_a difficulty_n also_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v pag._n 103._o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n in_o general_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o collection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o divers_a readins_n draw_v from_o those_o manuscript_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v accuse_v sometime_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 110._o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o those_o which_o be_v print_v come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n be_v make_v by_o those_o first_o copy_n which_o be_v not_o very_o correct_v of_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n why_o it_o do_v differ_v so_o much_o from_o other_o greek_a copy_n pag._n 128._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o contain_v st._n paul_n epistle_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n that_o be_v in_o that_o second_o part._n critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 144._o chap._n xxxii_o of_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o those_o manuscript_n with_o critical_a reflection_n on_o those_o difference_n pag._n 156._o chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n pag._n 175._o finis_fw-la